A treatise of the affections, or, The souls pulse whereby a Christian may know whether he be living or dying : together with a lively description of their nature, signs, and symptomes : as also directing men to the right use and ordering of them / by that Reverend and faithfull minister of Gods word, M. William Fenner ... finished by himself.
         Fenner, William, 1600-1640.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 467 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A41135
         Wing F708
         ESTC R9229
         12090695
         ocm 12090695
         53869
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41135)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53869)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 889:7)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of the affections, or, The souls pulse whereby a Christian may know whether he be living or dying : together with a lively description of their nature, signs, and symptomes : as also directing men to the right use and ordering of them / by that Reverend and faithfull minister of Gods word, M. William Fenner ... finished by himself.
             Fenner, William, 1600-1640.
          
           [6], 200 p.
           
             Printed by A.M. for J. Rothwell ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Andrew Kuster
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Andrew Kuster
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           THE
           AFFECTIONS
           ;
           OR
           The
           Souls
           Pulse
           .
        
         
           Whereby
           a
           Christian
           may
           know
           whether
           he
           be
           living
           or
           dying
           .
        
         
           Together
           With
           a
           lively
           description
           of
           their
           Nature
           ,
           Signs
           ,
           and
           Symptomes
           .
        
         
           As
           also
           directing
           men
           to
           the
           right
           use
           and
           ordering
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           By
           that
           Reverend
           and
           faithfull
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           M.
           
             William
             Fenner
          
           ,
           sometimes
           Fellow
           of
           Pembroke-Hall
           ,
           and
           late
           Rector
           of
           Rochford
           in
           Essex
           .
        
         
           Finished
           by
           himself
           .
        
         
           
             DEUT.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             might
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             M.
          
           for
           
             J.
             Rothwell
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Fountain
           in
           Pauls-Church-yard
           ,
           near
           the
           little
           North-door
           .
           1650.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           GOd
           made
           man
           (
           as
           all
           things
           else
           )
           for
           himself
           ,
           Gods
           glory
           is
           the
           end
           for
           which
           man
           was
           made
           ;
           the
           fruition
           of
           God
           is
           the
           happinesse
           to
           which
           he
           was
           appointed
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           be
           subservient
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           and
           obtain
           this
           happinesse
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           on
           him
           a
           reasonable
           soul
           ,
           consisting
           of
           an
           understanding
           and
           a
           will
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           one
           he
           might
           contemplate
           and
           behold
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           other
           he
           might
           embrace
           him
           .
           The
           understanding
           as
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           soul
           to
           discern
           truth
           ,
           the
           will
           as
           the
           feet
           of
           the
           soul
           to
           carry
           it
           to
           good
           .
           The
           understanding
           (
           though
           furnished
           with
           excellent
           knowledge
           in
           things
           naturall
           )
           was
           chiefly
           enriched
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           the
           first
           Truth
           ;
           the
           will
           (
           though
           let
           out
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           good
           naturall
           )
           was
           especially
           enamored
           with
           God
           the
           chiefest
           good
           ;
           and
           whilest
           these
           faculties
           continued
           in
           those
           postures
           ,
           man
           continued
           in
           the
           happy
           and
           holy
           condition
           of
           his
           primaeve
           creation
           ;
           the
           corruption
           and
           misery
           of
           the
           soul
           is
           the
           aversion
           of
           these
           faculties
           from
           this
           object
           ,
           the
           corrup●ion
           of
           the
           understanding
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           corruption
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           the
           abhorring
           of
           God
           ;
           man
           lost
           not
           his
           faculties
           by
           his
           fall
           ,
           but
           their
           integrity
           ;
           he
           hath
           an
           understanding
           still
           ,
           but
           in
           regard
           of
           heavenly
           things
           blinde
           and
           vain
           ,
           quick-sighted
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           will
           still
           ,
           but
           averse
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           pursuing
           with
           eagernesse
           things
           terrene
           ;
           
           the
           reparation
           of
           the
           soul
           is
           the
           resetling
           of
           these
           faculties
           on
           their
           proper
           objects
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           that
           which
           is
           required
           ,
           My
           son
           ,
           give
           me
           thy
           heart
           ,
           give
           me
           thy
           understanding
           to
           know
           me
           ,
           give
           me
           thy
           will
           to
           cleave
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           loving
           and
           fearing
           me
           ,
           by
           delighting
           and
           hoping
           in
           me
           .
           These
           acts
           of
           loving
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           &c.
           commonly
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Affections
           (
           I
           speak
           with
           submission
           to
           better
           judgements
           )
           are
           only
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           goeth
           forth
           to
           the
           embracing
           of
           its
           object
           which
           is
           Good
           ;
           which
           considered
           in
           the
           general
           nature
           is
           loved
           ,
           considered
           as
           in
           the
           fruition
           is
           delighted
           in
           ;
           considered
           in
           the
           future
           as
           attainable
           ,
           if
           with
           ease
           ,
           is
           desired
           ;
           if
           with
           difficulty
           ,
           is
           hoped
           for
           .
           If
           the
           will
           or
           these
           Affections
           be
           fixed
           on
           their
           proper
           object
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           in
           the
           excesse
           ;
           God
           cannot
           be
           loved
           ,
           or
           feared
           ,
           &c.
           overmuch
           ;
           the
           only
           danger
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           either
           in
           misplacing
           upon
           a
           wrong
           object
           ,
           or
           their
           loose
           adhering
           to
           the
           right
           ;
           both
           these
           the
           Apostle
           rectifies
           ,
           Be
           not
           drunk
           with
           Wine
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           excesse
           ,
           but
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           Covet
           the
           best
           gifts
           .
           Thus
           Christ
           invites
           his
           Church
           ,
           Drink
           ye
           ,
           be
           drunk
           ,
           O
           my
           beloved
           .
           This
           drunkennesse
           ,
           saith
           Ambrose
           ,
           makes
           men
           sober
           :
           And
           this
           the
           subject
           of
           this
           ensuing
           Discourse
           published
           for
           thy
           benefit
           .
           Reade
           ,
           consider
           ,
           pray
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           give
           thee
           understanding
           to
           conceive
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           will
           to
           conform
           unto
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             right
             use
             and
             ordering
             of
             the
             Affections
             .
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             A
             naturall
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             or
             upon
             things
             above
             .
             3
          
           
             What
             the
             affections
             are
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             1
             They
             are
             motions
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             They
             are
             motions
             of
             the
             will.
             4
          
           
             3
             They
             are
             forcible
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             5
          
           
             4
             They
             are
             sensible
             motions
             .
             6
          
           
             5
             They
             are
             according
             to
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             .
             7
          
           
             Reasons
             1
             They
             are
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             They
             are
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             8
          
           
             3
             They
             are
             the
             passion
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             9
          
           
             4
             They
             are
             the
             perturbation
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             11
          
           
             Nine
             degrees
             wherein
             the
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             :
             In
             5.
             of
             them
             a
             carnall
             man
             may
             have
             his
             affections
             wrought
             on
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             last
             four
             he
             cannot
             .
             13
          
           
             1
             The
             heart
             is
             enticed
             by
             them
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             The
             heart
             is
             somewhat
             touched
             therewith
             .
             14
          
           
             3
             The
             heart
             is
             somewhat
             bowed
             by
             them
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             4
             The
             heart
             is
             stolen
             away
             with
             them
             .
             15
          
           
             5
             The
             heart
             is
             inflamed
             upon
             them
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             6
             The
             heart
             is
             overturned
             from
             what
             it
             was
             .
             16
          
           
             7
             That
             the
             heart
             be
             engaged
             for
             God.
             17
          
           
             8
             The
             heart
             is
             glued
             to
             a
             thing
             by
             them
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             9
             The
             heart
             may
             be
             quite
             given
             up
             to
             the
             thing
             it
             affects
             .
             18
          
           
             Affections
             of
             the
             wicked
             cannot
             be
             set
             on
             Christ
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             raised
             towards
             Christ
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             Proved
             by
             five
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             the
             sparks
             of
             right
             reason
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             2
             By
             the
             knowledge
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             19
          
           
             3
             By
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             quickned
             .
             20
          
           
             4
             By
             the
             horrour
             of
             their
             estate
             .
             21
          
           
             5
             By
             self-love
             .
             21
          
           
             Affections
             may
             work
             the
             wicked
             to
             do
             some
             speciall
             duties
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             five
             instances
             .
             27
          
           
             Fourth
             Reason
             ,
             though
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             kindely
             wrought
             on
             .
             28
          
           
             
             First
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             1
             kindely
             ,
             2
             judiciously
             ,
             3
             regularly
             ,
             4
             universally
             ,
             Examine
             whether
             your
             affections
             are
             right
             or
             no
             31
          
           
             Demonstrated
             by
             four
             signs
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             It
             stands
             us
             infinitely
             in
             hand
             to
             have
             our
             affections
             set
             right
             ,
             proved
             by
             eight
             arguments
             .
             35
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Christians
             duty
             to
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             two
             reasons
             .
             45
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             it
             for
             three
             Reasons
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             good
             of
             the
             creature
             is
             not
             thy
             good
             ;
             proved
             by
             4
             arguments
             .
             48
          
           
             It
             is
             best
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             for
             3.
             reasons
             .
             52
          
           
             Vse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             blessing
             to
             have
             affections
             .
             54
          
           
             Affections
             not
             sinfull
             for
             three
             reasons
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Affections
             are
             necessary
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             57
          
           
             Four
             impediments
             ,
             our
             affections
             are
             not
             set
             on
             God.
             62
          
           
             Two
             grounds
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             67
          
           
             Means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             69
          
           
             Means
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             85
          
           
             Ministers
             must
             labour
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             hearers
             .
             90
          
           
             How
             a
             Minister
             must
             stir
             up
             affections
             .
             95
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sinne
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             earth
             ,
             proved
             by
             4.
             arguments
             .
             105
          
           
             The
             degrees
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             extremity
             of
             the
             affections
             is
             zeal
             .
             118
          
           
             Zeal
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             five
             demonstrations
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God
             for
             five
             reasons
             .
             122
          
           
             God
             demands
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             127
          
           
             Very
             dangerous
             to
             deny
             God
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             affections
             in
             holy
             duties
             .
             132
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             lamentable
             condition
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             when
             our
             affections
             run
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             eight
             arguments
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Seven
             signs
             whether
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             be
             set
             on
             God.
             145
          
           
             Zeal
             cannot
             abide
             any
             sin
             .
             147
          
           
             Not
             in
             any
             person
             ,
             childe
             ,
             wife
             ,
             rich
             ,
             
               &c.
               ibid
            
          
           
             Five
             means
             to
             make
             us
             zealous
             .
             170
          
           
             Be
             exhorted
             to
             be
             zealous
             against
             thy
             worst
             enemies
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             &c.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Without
             zeal
             thou
             must
             never
             do
             good
             to
             others
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Nor
             encourage
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Nor
             can
             you
             be
             excellent
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             makes
             us
             like
             Angels
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Zeal
             as
             fire
             against
             coldnesse
             and
             lukewarmnesse
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Seven
             motives
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             175
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           THE
           AFFECTIONS
           .
        
         
           
             The
             I.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               COLOS.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               things
               which
               are
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             subject
             of
             the
             Text
             and
             this
             Treatise
             
               is
               the
               affections
            
             ,
             shewing
             the
             right
             use
             and
             ordering
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             continual
             and
             great
             concernment
             :
             for
             they
             will
             never
             be
             idle
             ,
             but
             still
             running
             out
             and
             bringing
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             either
             healing
             or
             hurtful
             objects
             ,
             and
             so
             authours
             either
             of
             our
             woe
             or
             welfare
             :
             and
             certain
             signs
             either
             of
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
             :
             or
             misery
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             still
             dead
             .
             —
             And
             concerning
             these
             the
             Apostle
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
               Implies
               a
               disease
            
             and
             distemper
             :
             that
             they
             are
             disjoyned
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             desperately
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Applies
               a
               medicine
            
             ,
             a
             way
             to
             cure
             them
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             place
             them
             upon
             their
             first
             and
             right
             object
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             things
             above
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             he
             intimates
             to
             us
             in
             three
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             By
             calling
             them
             
               inordinate
               affections
            
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             can
             never
             be
             set
             right
             without
             they
             be
             mortifyed
             .
             
               Mortifie
               your
               earthly
               members
               ,
               Fornication
               ,
               Vncleannesse
               ,
               Inordinate
               affection
               ,
            
             &c.
             ver
             .
             5.
             
             He
             terms
             them
             inordinate
             and
             masterlesse
             affections
             ,
             and
             he
             commands
             us
             to
             mortifie
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             shewing
             they
             are
             
               buried
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             and
             never
             can
             be
             raised
             up
             again
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               seek
               those
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             1.
             
             Ye
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             make
             your
             affections
             seek
             upwards
             ,
             unlesse
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             By
             supposing
             they
             are
             naturally
             (
             as
             Solomon
             saies
             of
             a
             fools
             wrath
             )
             as
             heavy
             as
             a
             stone
             ;
             the
             affections
             are
             so
             naturally
             ,
             as
             heavy
             as
             a
             stone
             ,
             which
             fals
             down
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             ascend
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             heaved
             up
             :
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               things
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
             They
             naturally
             sagge
             downwards
             on
             things
             that
             are
             earthly
             ,
             but
             let
             them
             not
             doe
             so
             :
             no
             ,
             heave
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             heavenly
             ,
             
               If
               you
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             are
             to
             be
             construed
             with
             all
             the
             exhortations
             Saint
             Paul
             doth
             here
             give
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             seek
             those
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
            
             mortifie
             your
             earthly
             members
             ,
             and
             your
             inordinate
             affections
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             ye
             be
             not
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             folly
             for
             me
             to
             bid
             you
             do
             this
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             mortifie
             your
             affections
             ,
             nor
             raise
             up
             your
             affections
             to
             God
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             possibly
             do
             this
             ,
             except
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             .
             The
             point
             then
             is
             this
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             handle
             by
             way
             of
             coherence
             ,
          
           
           
             
               A
               natural
               man
               cannot
               set
               his
               affections
               upon
               God
               ,
            
             
             
               or
               upon
               things
               above
            
             :
             For
             our
             more
             intelligible
             proceeding
             in
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             likewise
             in
             the
             whole
             treatise
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             goe
             through
             :
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             What
             the
             affections
             be
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             forcible
             and
             sensible
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             or
             the
             will
             ,
             to
             a
             thing
             or
             from
             a
             thing
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             apprehended
             to
             be
             good
             or
             to
             be
             evill
             .
             
               There
               be
               four
               things
               to
               be
               considered
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             The
             
               affections
               are
               motions
            
             .
             They
             are
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             
               The
               motions
               of
               sinne
            
             ,
             saies
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             5.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             sin
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             original
             :
             so
             that
             then
             are
             a
             mans
             affections
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             hath
             its
             out-goings
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Scriptures
             call
             the
             affections
             
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               soul
            
             :
             for
             as
             the
             body
             goes
             with
             its
             feet
             to
             that
             which
             it
             loves
             ,
             so
             the
             soul
             goes
             out
             with
             its
             affections
             to
             that
             which
             it
             loves
             .
             
               I
               thought
               upon
               my
               waies
               ,
               and
               turned
               my
               feet
               unto
               thy
               testimonies
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             119.
             59.
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             turned
             mine
             affections
             to
             thy
             Testimonies
             :
             Look
             to
             thy
             feet
             when
             thou
             comest
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Lord.
             I
             have
             refrained
             my
             foot
             from
             every
             evil
             way
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             101.
             
             Their
             feet
             are
             swift
             to
             shed
             bloud
             ,
             Rom.
             3.
             15.
             
             The
             Soul
             hath
             no
             other
             way
             to
             come
             at
             that
             which
             it
             loves
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             its
             affections
             :
             can
             the
             muck-worm
             bring
             his
             bags
             and
             his
             coffers
             to
             his
             Soul
             ?
             can
             the
             voluptuous
             man
             bring
             his
             dogges
             ,
             and
             his
             hounds
             ,
             and
             his
             bowls
             to
             his
             Soul
             ?
             No
             ,
             though
             his
             Soul
             loves
             such
             vanities
             as
             these
             ,
             it
             cannot
             move
             to
             them
             but
             only
             by
             its
             affections
             ,
             
             
               Currui
               similes
               sunt
               &
               equis
               pernicibus
               affectus
               ,
            
             saies
             Lactantius
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             Souls
             horses
             ,
             that
             draw
             her
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             Coach
             to
             the
             thing
             that
             she
             affects
             :
             a
             man
             is
             moved
             by
             his
             affections
             .
             By
             Anger
             he
             moves
             out
             to
             revenge
             :
             by
             Desire
             he
             moves
             out
             to
             obtain
             :
             by
             Love
             he
             moves
             out
             to
             enjoy
             :
             by
             Pity
             he
             moves
             out
             to
             relieve
             :
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             When
             the
             unbeleeving
             Jews
             had
             an
             affection
             of
             envy
             at
             Saint
             
             Paul
             ,
             the
             Text
             saies
             ,
             
               They
               were
               moved
               with
               Envy
            
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             5.
             so
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             godly
             is
             moved
             with
             affection
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             motions
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             motions
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             
               motions
               of
               the
               will.
            
             I
             know
             Aristotle
             and
             most
             of
             our
             Divines
             too
             ,
             doe
             place
             the
             affections
             in
             the
             sensitive
             part
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             beasts
             .
             But
             this
             cannot
             be
             so
             ,
             for
             a
             mans
             affections
             do
             most
             stirre
             at
             a
             shame
             or
             disgrace
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             in
             the
             unreasonable
             sensitive
             part
             :
             the
             unreasonable
             sensitive
             part
             of
             a
             man
             is
             not
             sensible
             of
             credit
             or
             esteem
             :
             call
             the
             desires
             of
             the
             appetite
             greedy
             and
             gluttonish
             ;
             the
             appetite
             is
             senselesse
             of
             any
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             affections
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             the
             Scripture
             places
             the
             affections
             in
             the
             heart
             or
             the
             will.
             
               Being
               affectionately
               desirous
               of
               you
               ,
               we
               were
               willing
               .
            
             1
             Thes
             .
             2
             8.
             
             Saint
             Paul
             couples
             his
             affections
             and
             his
             will
             together
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             his
             affection
             that
             he
             had
             to
             the
             Thessalonians
             ,
             he
             seats
             in
             his
             will.
             How
             could
             the
             Apostle
             command
             us
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             in
             the
             sensitive
             and
             unreasonable
             part
             ?
             can
             a
             man
             make
             his
             material
             stomack
             to
             hunger
             after
             God
             ?
             or
             the
             thirst
             of
             his
             sentitive
             appetite
             to
             thirst
             after
             Christ
             ?
             alas
             the
             sentitive
             part
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             a
             command
             or
             precept
             .
             No
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             only
             in
             the
             sensitive
             and
             material
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             how
             could
             they
             be
             in
             the
             Angels
             ?
             the
             good
             Angels
             have
             affections
             ,
             all
             the
             essential
             parts
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             the
             bad
             .
             The
             good
             Angels
             ,
             
               Which
               things
               the
               Angels
               desire
               to
               look
               into
               ,
            
             1
             Pe.
             1.
             12.
             
             The
             evil
             Angels
             or
             Devils
             ,
             
               The
               Devils
               beleeve
               and
               tremble
            
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             19.
             
             I
             confesse
             there
             be
             certain
             animal
             and
             analogical
             affections
             that
             are
             in
             the
             sense
             :
             there
             's
             grief
             for
             torment
             ,
             and
             fear
             to
             touch
             a
             serpent
             or
             a
             toad
             ;
             delight
             in
             meats
             that
             are
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             them
             that
             are
             noysome
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             call
             for
             these
             sensitive
             passions
             to
             be
             seated
             upon
             him
             and
             on
             heaven
             ,
             they
             are
             
             seated
             aright
             as
             they
             stand
             ,
             so
             a
             moderation
             be
             kept
             they
             have
             no
             need
             to
             change
             objects
             :
             
               The
               affections
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             affections
             the
             Lord
             doth
             call
             for
             ;
             the
             out-goings
             of
             the
             heart
             :
             as
             the
             sense
             is
             afraid
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             godly
             heart
             afraid
             to
             sin
             against
             God
             ;
             as
             the
             sense
             is
             joyful
             to
             have
             ease
             after
             trouble
             ,
             so
             a
             godly
             heart
             is
             joyful
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             in
             Christ
             ;
             as
             the
             sense
             loves
             that
             which
             doth
             feed
             it
             ,
             so
             a
             godly
             heart
             loves
             God
             that
             doth
             nourish
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             Austin
             ,
             and
             Galen
             ,
             and
             Scotus
             ,
             and
             why
             say
             I
             them
             ?
             the
             Scriptures
             say
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             motions
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Mine
               Eye
               affecteth
               my
               heart
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             poor
             Church
             ,
             Lam.
             3.
             51.
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             she
             beheld
             the
             lamentable
             distresses
             of
             the
             daughters
             of
             Sion
             ,
             
             this
             stirred
             up
             the
             affection
             of
             pity
             in
             her
             heart
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             
               forcible
               motions
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ;
             every
             little
             motion
             in
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             an
             affection
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             forcible
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             a
             man
             is
             then
             said
             to
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             when
             his
             heart
             goes
             with
             force
             unto
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             God
             appoints
             every
             creature
             his
             task
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             out
             its
             own
             good
             ,
             so
             he
             gives
             it
             a
             force
             for
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             the
             stone
             ,
             its
             nature
             is
             to
             fall
             downwards
             ,
             and
             God
             gives
             it
             a
             weightinesse
             that
             it
             may
             fall
             downwards
             with
             force
             :
             the
             stomack
             ,
             its
             nature
             is
             to
             take
             food
             when
             it
             is
             empty
             ,
             and
             God
             gives
             it
             a
             hunger
             that
             it
             may
             take
             it
             with
             force
             :
             every
             creature
             hath
             not
             only
             its
             motion
             to
             move
             it
             to
             its
             own
             good
             ,
             but
             it
             goes
             to
             it
             with
             force
             ;
             so
             God
             hath
             given
             affections
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             weight
             to
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             hunger
             to
             the
             stomack
             ;
             so
             God
             I
             say
             hath
             given
             affections
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             seek
             out
             its
             good
             with
             a
             force
             ,
             so
             that
             then
             does
             a
             man
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             sets
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             God-ward
             .
             When
             David
             had
             given
             847
             millions
             382
             thousand
             500
             pound
             in
             silver
             and
             gold
             of
             his
             own
             charges
             to
             the
             building
             of
             Gods
             house
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             learned
             may
             gather
             out
             of
             two
             Chapters
             in
             the
             Chronicles
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             think
             he
             employed
             all
             his
             forces
             thereto
             ;
             but
             what
             saies
             the
             Text
             ,
             
             
               I
               have
               set
               mine
               affection
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God.
            
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             3.
             
             Thus
             ye
             see
             when
             ●ht
             sets
             his
             affections
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             he
             put
             to
             his
             forces
             :
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             forcible
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             when
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             praies
             with
             affection
             he
             prayeth
             with
             force
             ;
             when
             he
             
               stands
               for
               God
            
             with
             affection
             ,
             he
             stands
             for
             him
             with
             force
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             motions
             ,
             and
             the
             forcible
             motions
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             
               the
               sensible
               motions
               too
            
             .
             For
             the
             will
             stirs
             up
             the
             inferiour
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             they
             stirre
             up
             the
             humours
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             resistance
             to
             that
             which
             it
             disaffects
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             embracement
             of
             that
             which
             it
             affects
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             one
             reason
             why
             the
             affections
             are
             called
             passions
             ,
             for
             they
             make
             the
             soul
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             to
             suffer
             .
             The
             affection
             of
             Joy
             makes
             the
             spleen
             for
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             anger
             makes
             the
             gall
             for
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             fear
             makes
             the
             heart
             for
             to
             suffer
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             affections
             make
             humours
             ,
             bloud
             ,
             spirits
             ,
             members
             ,
             even
             bones
             and
             all
             the
             body
             for
             to
             suffer
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             sets
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             
               his
               fear
            
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             makes
             him
             
               tremble
               ;
               his
               Love
            
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             makes
             him
             to
             
               weep
               for
               his
               sins
            
             ;
             the
             shame
             of
             it
             that
             he
             should
             dishonour
             his
             God
             ,
             makes
             him
             to
             blush
             before
             Christ
             ;
             Grief
             for
             his
             sins
             many
             times
             
               dries
               up
               his
               moisture
            
             ;
             and
             Zeal
             for
             his
             glory
             
               consumeth
               his
               flesh
            
             :
             so
             was
             it
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             full
             of
             affections
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             saw
             how
             men
             did
             disobey
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             see
             what
             sensible
             motions
             were
             in
             him
             ,
             
               Mine
               eyes
               gush
               out
               with
               rivers
               of
               waters
               ,
               because
               men
               keep
               not
               thy
               Law
               ,
            
             Psalm
             .
             119.
             139.
             
             Ezra
             was
             so
             affectionate
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             knowing
             how
             the
             people
             transgressed
             ,
             it
             made
             the
             colour
             to
             come
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             to
             blush
             before
             heaven
             ,
             Ezr.
             9.
             6.
             as
             Demetrius
             blusht
             for
             his
             father
             Philips
             offences
             ;
             the
             Orator
             that
             pleaded
             King
             Philips
             defence
             ,
             did
             not
             doe
             him
             so
             much
             service
             ,
             as
             the
             blushing
             of
             Demetrius
             his
             sonne
             .
             This
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             it
             shewed
             it self
             in
             his
             blushing
             for
             the
             offences
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             Thus
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             sensible
             motions
             of
             the
             Will.
             
          
           
           
             Fifthly
             and
             lastly
             ,
             
             They
             are
             such
             sensible
             motions
             as
             are
             according
             to
             
               the
               apprehension
               of
               good
               or
               evil
               .
            
             For
             when
             there
             is
             but
             small
             apprehension
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             may
             hardly
             work
             on
             the
             body
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             when
             there
             is
             a
             great
             apprehension
             of
             either
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             soul
             is
             deeply
             affected
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             body
             is
             mightily
             compatible
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             the
             apprehension
             be
             deep
             indeed
             ,
             the
             affections
             break
             out
             into
             raptures
             ,
             
               as
               dancings
               and
               leapings
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             raptures
             of
             joy
             :
             
               ravishments
               and
               enamorings
            
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             raptures
             of
             love
             ;
             
               meltings
               and
               bleedings
               ,
               and
               breakings
               of
               spirit
               ,
            
             which
             are
             the
             raptures
             of
             grief
             ;
             astonishments
             ,
             amazements
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             raptures
             of
             fear
             ;
             confusion
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             raptures
             of
             shame
             ;
             the
             affections
             burst
             forth
             into
             such
             raptures
             as
             these
             ,
             when
             the
             apprehension
             is
             deep
             .
             
             Olofernes
             his
             eyes
             were
             ravisht
             with
             the
             slippers
             of
             Judith
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             her
             :
             Iacob
             shooken
             almost
             dead
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             sons
             bloudy
             coat
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             deeply
             affected
             thereat
             .
             The
             Roman
             Senate
             were
             affrighted
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Carthaginian
             green
             figges
             ,
             that
             Cato
             did
             shew
             them
             :
             such
             raptures
             have
             the
             Saints
             very
             often
             in
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             ,
             being
             helpt
             
               with
               sighs
               and
               groans
               that
               cannot
               be
               uttered
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             because
             they
             have
             a
             deep
             apprehension
             of
             the
             corruption
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             Thus
             ye
             see
             what
             the
             affections
             be
             ,
             
               they
               are
               forcible
               and
               sensible
               motions
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               to
               a
               thing
               or
               from
               a
               thing
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               apprehended
               to
               be
               evil
               or
               to
               be
               good
               .
            
             
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             let
             me
             shew
             that
             a
             carnal
             man
             cannot
             set
             these
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             or
             upon
             Grace
             ,
             which
             may
             appear
             by
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Affectus
               sunt
               alae
               animae
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             goes
             ,
             
               The
               Affections
               are
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             If
             the
             birds
             wings
             be
             lime-twig'd
             and
             glued
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             she
             cannot
             fly
             up
             ;
             now
             a
             carnal
             man
             his
             affections
             are
             glued
             and
             lime-twig'd
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             impossible
             he
             should
             flie
             up
             unto
             God
             I
             reade
             in
             the
             life
             of
             good
             Anselm
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             fields
             he
             saw
             a
             
             shepherds
             boy
             that
             had
             taken
             a
             bird
             ,
             and
             tyed
             a
             stone
             to
             her
             legge
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             bird
             would
             be
             offering
             to
             mount
             ,
             the
             stone
             pulled
             her
             down
             ;
             she
             had
             such
             a
             weight
             on
             her
             leg
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             fly
             up
             :
             this
             good
             father
             fell
             a
             weeping
             ,
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             was
             with
             men
             ,
             carnal
             men
             ;
             though
             perhaps
             they
             think
             to
             flie
             up
             to
             God
             by
             many
             good
             purposes
             ,
             they
             are
             still
             born
             down
             with
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             clog'd
             ,
             security
             ,
             deadnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             self-love
             ,
             and
             love
             of
             the
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             like
             milstones
             made
             fast
             to
             their
             heels
             ,
             their
             affections
             cannot
             mount
             up
             to
             God.
             Hast
             thou
             more
             affection
             to
             a
             game
             then
             a
             Sermon
             ?
             more
             affection
             to
             sit
             drinking
             in
             Ale-houses
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             reproved
             for
             thy
             sins
             ?
             more
             affection
             to
             a
             good
             booty
             ,
             then
             a
             good
             duty
             ?
             alas
             !
             how
             canst
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ?
             thine
             affections
             are
             earthly
             affections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             cannot
             be
             placed
             upon
             God
             ,
             Rom
             1.
             26.
             there
             reade
             of
             
               vile
               affections
            
             .
             God
             gave
             up
             the
             Heathen
             to
             base
             and
             vile
             affections
             :
             so
             these
             are
             base
             and
             vile
             ,
             and
             carnal
             affections
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             given
             unto
             :
             thine
             affections
             are
             malice
             ,
             and
             envy
             ,
             and
             revenge
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             :
             they
             are
             worldly
             fears
             ,
             and
             worldly
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             worldly
             joys
             ,
             and
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             worldly
             delights
             ,
             these
             are
             thine
             affections
             ,
             these
             can
             never
             be
             placed
             upon
             God.
             They
             are
             vile
             affections
             ,
             too
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             to
             God.
             Thine
             affections
             are
             lime-twig'd
             by
             Satan
             ,
             they
             cannot
             sore
             up
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             first
             reason
             ,
             why
             a
             carnal
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             
             because
             his
             affections
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             wings
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             are
             glued
             to
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Affectus
               sunt
               inclinationes
               animae
               ,
               The
               affections
               are
               the
               inclinations
               of
               the
               Soul
               :
            
             as
             a
             man
             is
             affected
             so
             he
             is
             inclined
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             affections
             in
             Scripture
             are
             called
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             
               My
               people
               are
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               from
               me
               ,
            
             Hos
             .
             11.
             7.
             that
             is
             ,
             their
             affections
             to
             me
             are
             unstable
             ,
             unconstant
             and
             fickle
             .
             How
             stands
             such
             a
             one
             bent
             ?
             as
             we
             say
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             how
             stands
             he
             affected
             ?
             A
             man
             is
             bent
             to
             that
             which
             his
             affections
             are
             on
             ;
             now
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             a
             
             carnal
             man
             should
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             when
             his
             heart
             does
             not
             stand
             bent
             unto
             God
             ?
             the
             muck-worm
             ,
             his
             heart
             stands
             bent
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             voluptuous
             his
             heart
             stands
             bent
             to
             his
             pleasures
             ;
             the
             proud
             man
             ,
             his
             heart
             stands
             bent
             to
             get
             credit
             and
             be
             well
             thought
             on
             ;
             the
             natural
             man
             stands
             bent
             to
             be
             carnal
             and
             earthy
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             such
             men
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             when
             their
             hearts
             stand
             that
             way
             bent
             ?
             are
             thy
             affections
             bent
             ?
             that
             way
             that
             thy
             bent
             goes
             ,
             that
             way
             do
             thine
             affections
             go
             :
             Thou
             art
             merry
             and
             jocond
             ,
             and
             joyful
             to
             day
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             is
             it
             for
             ?
             is
             it
             because
             God
             is
             glorified
             by
             thee
             ?
             No
             ,
             No
             ,
             thy
             mirth
             and
             thy
             joy
             stand
             otherwise
             bent
             .
             Thou
             hast
             been
             angry
             and
             revengeful
             ,
             what
             was
             it
             for
             ?
             was
             it
             because
             God
             is
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             thy
             lusts
             have
             been
             violent
             ?
             Alas
             no
             ,
             thy
             anger
             and
             thy
             wrath
             stand
             otherwise
             bent
             :
             thine
             affections
             are
             the
             bent
             and
             inclinations
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             be
             inclined
             to
             things
             that
             are
             earthy
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             place
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ;
             nothing
             can
             go
             against
             its
             own
             bent
             and
             inclination
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             the
             omnipotent
             power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             .
             David
             knew
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             his
             affections
             could
             never
             be
             to
             God
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             if
             his
             heart
             did
             not
             that
             way
             stand
             bent
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             praies
             God
             ,
             
               Incline
               not
               my
               heart
               to
               any
               evil
               thing
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             141.
             4.
             
             Let
             not
             mine
             affections
             be
             on
             any
             evil
             thing
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             should
             be
             that
             way
             inclined
             .
             
             This
             is
             the
             second
             reason
             why
             a
             carnal
             men
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             because
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             the
             bent
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Affectus
               sunt
               passiones
               animae
            
             ,
             saies
             
               Damascen
               ,
               The
               affections
               are
               the
               passions
               of
               the
               Soul.
            
             When
             the
             heart
             is
             affected
             with
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             lets
             in
             that
             thing
             ,
             and
             it
             suffers
             a
             change
             by
             that
             thing
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             is
             affected
             with
             anger
             at
             a
             wrong
             or
             an
             injury
             ,
             we
             say
             he
             is
             in
             a
             passion
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             lets
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             there
             does
             his
             heart
             bite
             upon
             the
             wrong
             ,
             and
             chafe
             at
             it
             ;
             thus
             he
             is
             passionate
             :
             When
             a
             man
             is
             affected
             with
             love
             to
             a
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             lets
             in
             the
             pleasure
             ,
             
             and
             suffers
             it
             to
             prevail
             on
             the
             heart
             :
             now
             then
             a
             carnal
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             nor
             his
             Grace
             ,
             because
             he
             cannot
             let
             it
             in
             to
             prevail
             over
             his
             Soul
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             enter
             ;
             can
             he
             be
             in
             a
             good
             passion
             for
             God
             ?
             can
             he
             be
             angry
             and
             cholerick
             to
             see
             how
             Gods
             Spirit
             is
             grieved
             ?
             can
             he
             be
             grieved
             at
             the
             lusts
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             which
             he
             joyes
             in
             ?
             can
             he
             be
             zealous
             for
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             beauty
             of
             holinesse
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             no
             ,
             He
             cannot
             let
             in
             these
             things
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             grace
             ,
             nor
             holinesse
             ,
             nor
             humility
             ,
             nor
             self-denyal
             ,
             nor
             any
             saving
             grace
             that
             is
             Christs
             ,
             can
             get
             entrance
             into
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God.
             When
             the
             Apostle
             had
             exhorted
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             and
             now
             was
             concluding
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             exhort
             them
             no
             further
             ,
             he
             concludes
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             
               And
               I
               beseech
               you
               brethren
               ,
               suffer
               the
               word
               of
               exhort
               ation
               ,
            
             Heb.
             13.
             22.
             
             He
             labours
             to
             work
             on
             their
             affections
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             let
             in
             his
             exhortations
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             Suffer
             me
             to
             exhort
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             exhorted
             them
             already
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             their
             leave
             ,
             but
             suffer
             it
             to
             enter
             into
             your
             hearts
             ;
             now
             if
             you
             be
             carnal
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             suffer
             Gods
             counsels
             to
             enter
             ;
             you
             will
             never
             suffer
             the
             word
             of
             reproof
             ,
             neither
             will
             ye
             suffer
             a
             resignation
             :
             Suppose
             we
             should
             pull
             down
             all
             the
             unnessary
             Ale-houses
             in
             the
             Parish
             ,
             would
             ye
             suffer
             it
             ?
             Suppose
             we
             should
             root
             out
             all
             your
             game-houses
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             would
             ye
             suffer
             it
             ?
             Suppose
             we
             should
             make
             every
             man
             pay
             his
             12.
             pence
             a
             day
             for
             every
             time
             he
             is
             absent
             from
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             all
             disorders
             punisht
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             would
             ye
             suffer
             it
             ?
             Suppose
             we
             should
             come
             to
             your
             houses
             and
             exhort
             you
             ,
             and
             reprove
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             of
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             reform
             you
             and
             your
             families
             ,
             alas
             !
             would
             ye
             suffer
             it
             ?
             No
             ,
             your
             passions
             will
             rise
             ,
             ye
             would
             be
             so
             farre
             from
             affecting
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             your
             affections
             would
             be
             against
             them
             ,
             nay
             ,
             ye
             would
             be
             in
             passion
             against
             me
             ;
             carnal
             hearts
             cannot
             set
             their
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             why
             ?
             because
             the
             affections
             are
             passions
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             proved
             already
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             
             doth
             suffer
             its
             affections
             .
             The
             affections
             do
             alter
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             a
             carnal
             heart
             will
             not
             be
             altered
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             nor
             by
             Christ
             ;
             nor
             suffer
             his
             graces
             to
             enter
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Put
             the
             case
             a
             man
             set
             himself
             wrong
             ,
             
               Affectus
               sunt
               perturbationes
               animae
               ,
               The
               affections
               are
               the
               perturbations
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ;
             if
             once
             they
             go
             wrong
             ,
             and
             the
             reins
             be
             laid
             on
             their
             necks
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             wilde
             horses
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             carry
             her
             whether
             she
             would
             not
             ;
             they
             are
             the
             disturbers
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             violent
             tyrants
             over
             the
             soul
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             man
             walk
             as
             they
             list
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             cals
             them
             ,
             
               the
               lusts
               of
               concupiscence
               ,
               wherein
               a
               man
               walks
               ,
            
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             5.
             in
             the
             original
             it
             is
             
               the
               affections
               of
               concupiscence
            
             ,
             
             they
             are
             cruel
             and
             masterlesse
             misleaders
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             now
             a
             carnal
             man
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             such
             ,
             they
             are
             disturbances
             and
             perturbations
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             will
             so
             trouble
             him
             ,
             and
             tosse
             him
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             from
             lust
             unto
             lust
             ,
             from
             sin
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             that
             is
             carnal
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             Iambiychus
             cals
             them
             the
             nayls
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             whereby
             it
             's
             nayled
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             would
             a
             carnal
             man
             repent
             ?
             alas
             !
             his
             affections
             disturb
             him
             ;
             would
             he
             pray
             and
             hold
             out
             in
             that
             duty
             ?
             his
             affections
             are
             importunate
             to
             be
             otherwise
             occupyed
             ;
             would
             he
             exhort
             and
             reprove
             ,
             and
             be
             rebuking
             his
             neighbour
             for
             sinning
             against
             God
             ?
             his
             affections
             they
             are
             against
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             ashamed
             for
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             afraid
             he
             shall
             have
             a
             flout
             for
             his
             labour
             ;
             would
             he
             forsake
             his
             coveteousnesse
             and
             drunkennesse
             and
             company
             ?
             O
             his
             affections
             are
             so
             strong
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             draw
             his
             heart
             from
             them
             .
             The
             very
             Heathen
             brings
             in
             all
             the
             world
             thus
             speaking
             of
             themselves
             ,
             
               nitimur
               in
               vetitum
               semper
               cupimusquè
               negata
               ,
            
             so
             headstrong
             are
             the
             affections
             when
             they
             are
             wrong
             :
             as
             Medea
             in
             the
             Poet
             ,
             
               video
               meliora
               proboque
            
             ,
             she
             saw
             the
             good
             and
             she
             liked
             the
             good
             ,
             but
             her
             affections
             transported
             her
             quite
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             thus
             it
             was
             with
             Herod
             the
             king
             :
             when
             he
             heard
             there
             was
             another
             king
             of
             the
             Jews
             born
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             Wise
             men
             from
             the
             East
             were
             come
             for
             to
             doe
             homage
             
             to
             that
             new
             King
             ;
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             
               he
               was
               troubled
            
             ,
             Matth.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             fear
             and
             shame
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             vexation
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             affections
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             up
             in
             arms
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             him
             be
             quiet
             :
             they
             troubled
             him
             ,
             saies
             St
             Matthew
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             made
             such
             a
             disturbance
             in
             Herod
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             baffle
             his
             judgement
             ,
             and
             busie
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             torture
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             they
             drove
             him
             to
             murther
             God
             knows
             how
             many
             scores
             of
             poor
             Infants
             :
             before
             they
             would
             be
             quiet
             ,
             they
             made
             him
             a
             mad
             man.
             Thus
             the
             affections
             are
             grievous
             perturbations
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             once
             come
             to
             be
             mis-placed
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             such
             perturbations
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             can
             a
             carnal
             man
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ?
             they
             are
             masterlesse
             wilde
             horses
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             subdue
             them
             :
             they
             are
             bedlams
             and
             frantick
             misleaders
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             overcome
             them
             :
             they
             are
             desperate
             things
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             so
             giddy
             and
             unruly
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             never
             be
             Christs
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             his
             affections
             are
             alive
             ;
             unlesse
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             tenters
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             the
             wreck
             ,
             and
             tamed
             perforce
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             be
             right
             :
             and
             therefore
             saies
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Those
               that
               are
               Christs
               have
               crucifyed
               the
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
             Those
             that
             are
             Christs
             have
             done
             so
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             could
             never
             be
             Christs
             ,
             because
             the
             affections
             are
             perturbations
             and
             disturbances
             ,
             most
             woful
             perturbations
             they
             are
             .
             And
             this
             is
             a
             fourth
             reason
             why
             a
             carnal
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             because
             his
             affections
             are
             perturbations
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             company
             of
             wilde
             horses
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             ruled
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             II.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THus
             I
             have
             shewn
             you
             First
             ,
             what
             the
             affections
             be
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             how
             a
             carnal
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God.
             But
             here
             it
             may
             be
             objected
             :
             Cannot
             a
             carnal
             man
             have
             good
             affections
             to
             God
             and
             to
             grace
             ?
             The
             people
             were
             so
             affected
             with
             Iohns
             preaching
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             baptism
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             been
             angry
             and
             zealously
             affected
             against
             that
             man
             ,
             whoever
             he
             was
             that
             should
             have
             said
             it
             was
             not
             of
             God
             ;
             they
             would
             have
             stoned
             such
             an
             one
             to
             death
             ,
             Luk.
             20.
             6.
             the
             people
             most
             of
             them
             were
             carnal
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             thus
             affected
             with
             his
             preaching
             .
             Certainly
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             may
             be
             marvellously
             wrought
             on
             .
             For
             the
             clearing
             of
             this
             doubt
             :
             Let
             me
             shew
             you
             nine
             degrees
             ,
             wherein
             the
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             :
             in
             five
             of
             them
             ,
             a
             carnal
             man
             may
             have
             his
             affections
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             last
             four
             of
             them
             he
             cannot
             .
             First
             ,
             I
             will
             name
             you
             these
             nine
             degrees
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             
             when
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             wrought
             on
             ,
             that
             
               the
               heart
               is
               enticed
               and
               allured
               much
               by
               them
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             eloquent
             Ministers
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             it
             seems
             they
             wrought
             upon
             the
             peoples
             affections
             exceedingly
             ,
             their
             words
             were
             so
             drawing
             ,
             and
             their
             speech
             was
             so
             inticing
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             flocking
             to
             them
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             confesseth
             he
             would
             not
             preach
             so
             ,
             
               with
               the
               enticing
               words
               of
               mens
               wisedom
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             what
             good
             should
             I
             do
             ,
             if
             my
             preaching
             were
             such
             ?
             it's
             true
             I
             might
             allure
             you
             and
             move
             you
             ,
             and
             entice
             you
             ,
             and
             stirre
             your
             
             affections
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             this
             would
             never
             bring
             you
             to
             faith
             and
             repentance
             with
             power
             :
             this
             might
             tickle
             your
             hearts
             peradventure
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             not
             soundly
             comfort
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             affections
             are
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             
               the
               heart
               is
               somewhat
               touched
               therewith
               .
            
             As
             a
             man
             when
             his
             affections
             are
             moved
             with
             any
             ,
             at
             a
             disgraceful
             word
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             this
             toucheth
             me
             indeed
             .
             When
             God
             turned
             the
             affections
             of
             Israel
             unto
             Saul
             ,
             indeed
             some
             of
             them
             had
             no
             affection
             to
             
               Saul
               ,
               How
               shall
               this
               man
               save
               us
               ?
            
             say
             they
             ,
             they
             despised
             him
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             God
             turned
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             rest
             upon
             Saul
             ,
             for
             to
             follow
             him
             :
             The
             Text
             saies
             of
             them
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               touched
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             10.
             26.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             set
             their
             affections
             upon
             Saul
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             follow
             Saul
             up
             and
             down
             .
             As
             when
             the
             Needle
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             Loadstone
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             turn
             it self
             presently
             to
             the
             North
             ;
             their
             affections
             were
             touched
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             followed
             after
             Saul
             .
             So
             many
             men
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             touched
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ;
             their
             affections
             are
             not
             only
             allured
             ,
             but
             receive
             a
             touch
             from
             the
             Word
             :
             there
             is
             some
             vertue
             goes
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             some
             went
             from
             Christ
             to
             the
             Woman
             that
             had
             but
             a
             touch
             of
             his
             garment
             ;
             so
             their
             affections
             have
             but
             a
             touch
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             some
             vertue
             goes
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             affections
             are
             termed
             the
             touch
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             
               It
               's
               good
               for
               a
               man
               not
               to
               touch
               a
               woman
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             set
             an
             amorous
             affection
             of
             the
             heart
             upon
             a
             woman
             Thus
             farre
             a
             wicked
             mans
             affections
             may
             be
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             touched
             by
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             
             When
             the
             affections
             are
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             
               That
               the
               heart
               is
               somewhat
               bowed
               thereby
            
             ;
             this
             is
             another
             degree
             of
             working
             on
             the
             affections
             ,
             to
             bow
             the
             affections
             ,
             as
             ye
             may
             reade
             ;
             
               David
               bowed
               the
               heart
               of
               all
               the
               men
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               heart
               of
               one
               man
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             14.
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             his
             kinde
             speeches
             ,
             and
             friendly
             message
             he
             sent
             ,
             he
             inclined
             and
             bowed
             their
             affections
             unto
             him
             .
             So
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             have
             his
             affections
             bowed
             unto
             good
             ,
             whereas
             
             his
             affections
             stood
             sturdy
             before
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             they
             were
             bowed
             another
             way
             before
             ,
             now
             they
             be
             bowed
             the
             contrary
             ;
             as
             wicked
             Ioabs
             affections
             were
             so
             bowed
             to
             God-wards
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             die
             in
             his
             defence
             .
             
               Be
               of
               good
               courage
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             
               let
               us
               play
               the
               men
               ,
               for
               our
               people
               and
               the
               cities
               of
               our
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               doe
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               ,
            
             2
             Sam.
             10.
             12.
             
             See
             how
             he
             rowzes
             up
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             his
             generous
             affections
             to
             fight
             for
             his
             God
             ,
             his
             affections
             were
             somewhat
             bowed
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             a
             wicked
             man.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             
               the
               heart
               may
               be
               stolen
               away
               with
               them
               :
            
             this
             you
             may
             finde
             in
             the
             story
             of
             Absolom
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             beauty
             and
             the
             propernesse
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             flattery
             of
             his
             lips
             ,
             and
             his
             courteous
             complement
             with
             the
             people
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             winne
             their
             affections
             ,
             that
             the
             Text
             saies
             ,
             
               He
               stole
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               men
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             6.
             
             So
             grace
             is
             so
             beautiful
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             hath
             such
             kinde
             promises
             and
             kinde
             speeches
             with
             it
             ,
             not
             complemental
             ,
             as
             Absal●ms
             ,
             but
             real
             and
             truly
             amiable
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             steal
             the
             affections
             of
             a
             carnal
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Israelites
             stole
             from
             the
             Aegyptians
             and
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             ,
             so
             grace
             may
             steal
             thine
             affections
             and
             take
             them
             with
             its
             beauty
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             be
             a
             wicked
             man
             for
             all
             that
             .
             As
             Paul
             with
             his
             preaching
             did
             so
             steal
             away
             the
             affections
             and
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Galathians
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             need
             they
             
               would
               have
               pluckt
               out
               their
               eyes
               and
               given
               them
               to
               Paul
               ,
            
             they
             were
             so
             strongly
             affected
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospel
             he
             taught
             them
             ,
             Gal.
             4
             15.
             
             Neverthelesse
             Saint
             Paul
             sayes
             they
             were
             
               foolish
               and
               carnal
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             may
             be
             hot
             and
             inflamed
             by
             them
             .
             That
             this
             is
             another
             degree
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             you
             may
             gather
             from
             the
             
               avenger
               of
               bloud
            
             ;
             when
             any
             had
             unwittingly
             and
             unwillingly
             killed
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Lord
             commands
             him
             
               to
               fly
               quickly
               to
               a
               City
               of
               refuge
               ▪
               lest
               the
               avenger
               of
               bloud
               should
               kill
               him
               in
               fury
               and
               anger
               .
            
             The
             words
             go
             thus
             ,
             
               lest
               the
               avenger
               
               of
               bloud
               pursue
               the
               slayer
               ,
               while
               his
               heart
               is
               hot
               ,
            
             Deu.
             16
             6.
             
             While
             his
             heart
             is
             hot
             ,
             that
             is
             while
             he
             is
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             while
             his
             anger
             and
             the
             affections
             of
             revenge
             are
             hot
             :
             the
             affections
             may
             be
             raised
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             set
             the
             heart
             in
             a
             heat
             upon
             a
             thing
             which
             it
             affects
             ,
             So
             a
             carnal
             man
             may
             have
             his
             affections
             heated
             and
             inflamed
             towards
             God
             and
             towards
             grace
             .
             Saul
             had
             a
             great
             zeal
             to
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
               21.
               2.
               
               Iehu
            
             was
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             
               Come
               with
               me
            
             (
             saies
             he
             )
             
               and
               see
               my
               zeal
               for
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             2
             Kin
             10.
             16.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             heat
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Iehu
             was
             heated
             in
             all
             his
             affections
             for
             God
             ;
             his
             affections
             were
             hot
             to
             root
             out
             Idolaters
             ,
             his
             affections
             were
             hot
             to
             cut
             off
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             reform
             abundance
             of
             sinful
             abuses
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             he
             was
             zealous
             ,
             his
             affections
             were
             heated
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             Iehu
             was
             no
             better
             then
             a
             carnal
             man
             for
             all
             that
             .
             Thus
             farre
             may
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             be
             wrought
             on
             for
             grace
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             no
             argument
             that
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             as
             shall
             afterwards
             appear
             .
             Therefore
             there
             be
             four
             further
             degrees
             which
             are
             only
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             godly
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             then
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             
               quite
               overturned
               from
               that
               it
               was
               before
            
             ;
             I
             say
             the
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             may
             be
             turned
             upside
             down
             by
             them
             .
             So
             it
             was
             with
             the
             godly
             ;
             they
             were
             even
             overwhelmed
             in
             affections
             for
             God
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             hearts
             turned
             upside
             down
             with
             grief
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             
               Behold
               O
               Lord
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               in
               distresse
               ,
               my
               bowels
               are
               troubled
               ,
               my
               heart
               is
               turned
               within
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               grievously
               rebelled
               ,
            
             Lam.
             1.
             20.
             
             Her
             soul
             was
             even
             battered
             with
             affections
             of
             repentance
             and
             humiliation
             ;
             her
             soul
             was
             distressed
             with
             terrours
             ;
             her
             bowels
             were
             troubled
             and
             contracted
             with
             fears
             ,
             and
             her
             heart
             was
             turned
             upside
             down
             with
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             her
             sins
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             grievously
             rebelled
             ,
             saies
             she
             .
             No
             wicked
             man
             under
             Heaven
             had
             his
             affections
             ever
             so
             wrought
             on
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             converted
             upon
             it
             .
             As
             Iob
             saies
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             
             
               He
               was
               curdled
               like
               
               Cheese
               :
            
             so
             here
             in
             the
             second
             birth
             ,
             her
             heart
             was
             curdled
             like
             Cheese
             ,
             &c.
             
             My
             heart
             is
             turned
             in
             me
             ,
             saies
             she
             .
             This
             is
             a
             higher
             working
             on
             the
             affections
             ,
             then
             any
             carnal
             man
             hath
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             
               that
               the
               heart
               be
               engaged
               for
               God.
            
             As
             a
             womans
             affections
             towards
             a
             man
             may
             be
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             that
             she
             engageth
             her
             heart
             unto
             that
             man
             ,
             and
             resolves
             to
             have
             none
             other
             husband
             but
             him
             .
             So
             when
             the
             affections
             are
             so
             deep
             in
             love
             with
             grace
             and
             with
             Christ
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             is
             once
             engaged
             for
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             widow
             for
             ever
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             count
             her
             his
             Spouse
             :
             the
             world
             shall
             never
             have
             her
             heart
             more
             ,
             the
             flesh
             shall
             never
             have
             her
             heart
             more
             ,
             nor
             devil
             ,
             nor
             lust
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             sin
             shall
             ever
             have
             her
             heart
             more
             ,
             she
             is
             so
             farre
             in
             love
             and
             affection
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             her
             heart
             is
             engaged
             for
             Christ
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             godly
             soul
             .
             
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               engageth
               his
               heart
               to
               approach
               unto
               me
               ?
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Jer.
             30.
             21.
             
             If
             pleasure
             come
             ,
             saying
             ,
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             me
             ;
             no
             ,
             saies
             the
             heart
             ,
             mine
             affections
             are
             engaged
             already
             ;
             if
             her
             old
             lusts
             ,
             and
             her
             old
             lovers
             ,
             and
             her
             old
             acquaintance
             come
             ,
             saying
             ,
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             us
             ;
             no
             ,
             saies
             the
             heart
             ,
             I
             am
             engaged
             for
             another
             ,
             even
             for
             Christ
             and
             his
             graces
             :
             this
             is
             a
             deep
             working
             on
             the
             affections
             indeed
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             engaged
             for
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             
               that
               the
               heart
               may
               be
               glued
               to
               a
               thing
               by
               them
               .
               Iamblychus
            
             the
             heathen
             hath
             a
             pretty
             phrase
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
             a
             wicked
             man
             he
             cals
             him
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             bound
             in
             and
             nayled
             in
             his
             affections
             ,
             he
             is
             even
             nayled
             and
             glued
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             heart
             does
             even
             stick
             to
             them
             like
             pitch
             and
             Tarr
             to
             the
             Ship.
             So
             it
             is
             with
             a
             godly
             soul
             ,
             his
             heart
             sticks
             fast
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             commandments
             of
             Christ
             .
             
               I
               have
               stuck
               unto
               thy
               Testimonies
               ,
            
             saies
             David
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Psa
             .
             119.
             31.
             
             How
             came
             his
             heart
             to
             stick
             to
             Christs
             testimonies
             ?
             His
             holy
             affections
             were
             the
             glue
             ,
             his
             affections
             clave
             to
             Gods
             Law.
             
          
           
           
             The
             ninth
             is
             ,
             
             The
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             the
             
               heart
               may
               be
               quite
               given
               up
               to
               the
               thing
               which
               it
               affects
               .
               Solomon
            
             had
             such
             affections
             to
             wisedom
             that
             
               he
               gave
               his
               heart
               to
               seek
               it
               ,
            
             Eccl.
             1.
             13.
             
             As
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             he
             hath
             my
             heart
             ,
             what
             can
             he
             have
             more
             ?
             all
             mine
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             my
             heart
             and
             all
             .
             So
             a
             godly
             heart
             is
             so
             deeply
             affected
             with
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             that
             Christ
             hath
             his
             very
             heart
             and
             all
             .
             He
             gives
             up
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             unto
             Christ
             .
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             no
             wicked
             man
             in
             the
             earth
             hath
             his
             affections
             thus
             farre
             wrought
             on
             :
             but
             it
             is
             marvellous
             to
             think
             how
             far
             a
             mans
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             for
             Christ
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             carnal
             man.
             It
             's
             proved
             already
             ,
             he
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             Christ
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             raise
             up
             his
             affections
             a
             good
             way
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             will
             prove
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               the
               ignicles
               and
               embers
               of
               right
               reason
               ,
            
             that
             God
             hath
             made
             natural
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             may
             regulate
             his
             affections
             to
             be
             chast
             ,
             and
             sober
             ,
             and
             kinde
             ,
             and
             liberal
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             morally
             humble
             ,
             and
             patient
             ,
             and
             merciful
             ,
             &c.
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law.
             Natural
             reason
             directs
             men
             to
             love
             their
             parents
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             one
             another
             :
             thus
             the
             very
             Heathen
             themselves
             guided
             their
             affections
             with
             Religion
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             vertues
             of
             morality
             saies
             Aristotle
             ,
             they
             doe
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             They
             finde
             out
             a
             Medium
             or
             a
             golden
             mean
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             
             and
             hold
             them
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             S.
             Paul
             knoweth
             thus
             much
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Heathen
             were
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             put
             out
             the
             light
             of
             their
             own
             reason
             ,
             and
             be
             drunk
             and
             lustful
             ,
             and
             proud
             ,
             and
             mercilesse
             ,
             and
             disobedient
             to
             parents
             ,
             he
             condemns
             them
             especially
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             without
             understanding
             ,
             and
             
               without
               natural
               affection
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1
             31.
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             put
             out
             that
             natural
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             natural
             affection
             that
             were
             in
             them
             .
             Because
             their
             affections
             might
             have
             been
             naturally
             set
             upon
             those
             things
             .
             Their
             very
             natural
             reason
             might
             have
             ruled
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             vertues
             of
             morality
             .
             So
             
             that
             thus
             farre
             thou
             maist
             go
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             carnalist
             ,
             thine
             affections
             may
             run
             to
             be
             civil
             ,
             and
             morally
             honest
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             natural
             reason
             may
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             from
             drunkennesse
             and
             lust
             ,
             and
             from
             natural
             injustice
             ,
             and
             from
             swearing
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             speaking
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             natural
             reason
             may
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             from
             these
             .
             Indeed
             it
             may
             be
             thine
             affections
             are
             violent
             and
             greedy
             ,
             and
             sensual
             to
             tempt
             thee
             to
             some
             of
             these
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             natural
             reason
             may
             take
             them
             off
             from
             such
             sinnes
             as
             these
             .
             Are
             thine
             affections
             so
             vile
             as
             to
             follow
             thy
             blowzing
             and
             thy
             company-keeping
             ?
             we
             need
             not
             quote
             Scripture
             to
             convince
             thee
             :
             thy
             material
             stomack
             cries
             out
             it
             is
             a
             sinne
             ,
             for
             it
             grumbles
             at
             it
             .
             Thine
             eyes
             and
             thy
             legges
             ,
             and
             thy
             heels
             cry
             out
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             sinne
             ;
             for
             they
             doe
             betray
             it
             .
             Look
             upon
             thy
             purse
             ,
             it
             cries
             against
             thee
             ,
             for
             it
             thou
             hast
             emptied
             .
             Look
             upon
             thy
             Children
             ,
             and
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             they
             cry
             against
             it
             ,
             for
             them
             thou
             hast
             beggard
             .
             Look
             upon
             thy
             fields
             and
             thy
             land
             ,
             and
             thy
             inheritance
             ,
             they
             cry
             against
             it
             ,
             for
             them
             thou
             hast
             morgaged
             and
             impaired
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             stinking
             dunghil
             ,
             it
             bids
             thee
             hold
             thy
             nostrils
             at
             the
             stinkingnesse
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             thy
             spewing
             and
             thy
             vomiting
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             these
             sinnes
             :
             natural
             reason
             may
             easily
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             from
             these
             .
             Which
             if
             thou
             hast
             done
             already
             ,
             and
             art
             civil
             and
             moral
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             gone
             no
             further
             then
             a
             Naturian
             may
             go
             .
             Thou
             maist
             do
             that
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Because
             thou
             hast
             more
             means
             then
             the
             means
             of
             bare
             nature
             ,
             
               thy
               knowledge
               out
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               may
               raise
               up
               thy
               affections
               exceedingly
               :
            
             knowledge
             may
             awe
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             move
             it
             with
             the
             affection
             
               of
               fears
            
             ,
             that
             it
             go
             not
             against
             its
             own
             knowledge
             .
             Herod
             feared
             
               Iohn
               ,
               knowing
               that
               he
               was
               a
               just
               man.
            
             Mar.
             6.
             20.
             
             Herod
             his
             affection
             was
             stirred
             with
             fear
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             Iohn
             ;
             why
             ?
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             just
             as
             he
             preached
             ;
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             God
             Word
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             feared
             ,
             not
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             to
             go
             against
             him
             .
             Nay
             ,
             his
             affections
             were
             
             more
             raised
             then
             so
             ;
             
               he
               heard
            
             John
             
               gladly
               and
               did
               many
               things
            
             .
             He
             was
             affected
             with
             joy
             at
             his
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             his
             affections
             were
             wrought
             on
             to
             break
             out
             into
             act
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             many
             things
             .
             I
             do
             not
             reade
             he
             struck
             at
             any
             thing
             but
             only
             his
             darling
             corruption
             .
             His
             affections
             were
             so
             wrought
             on
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             seem
             he
             reformed
             many
             sins
             in
             his
             Court
             and
             many
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             set
             up
             some
             worship
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Palace
             .
             All
             this
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             he
             knew
             Iohn
             was
             a
             good
             Preacher
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             preached
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             overpowred
             his
             affections
             .
             Now
             he
             had
             no
             such
             elbow-room
             for
             to
             sinne
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             in
             his
             ignorance
             .
             Now
             he
             fears
             to
             do
             many
             sinnes
             that
             before
             he
             feared
             not
             ,
             why
             ?
             because
             his
             knowledge
             was
             enlightned
             .
             This
             is
             no
             argument
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             thou
             reformest
             many
             things
             :
             Alas
             thy
             knowledge
             is
             convinced
             thou
             must
             so
             :
             the
             very
             devil
             himself
             was
             overpowred
             by
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             when
             the
             devil
             knew
             Christ
             was
             Christ
             ,
             ●e
             could
             not
             but
             confesse
             ,
             We
             know
             thee
             who
             thou
             art
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             God.
             Mar.
             1.
             24.
             
             Happily
             thou
             fearest
             to
             go
             flatly
             against
             the
             Sermons
             thou
             hearest
             ,
             thou
             fearest
             to
             live
             so
             bad
             as
             thou
             didst
             ;
             happily
             thou
             rejoycest
             to
             hear
             the
             Bell
             ring
             to
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             art
             glad
             to
             hear
             the
             preaching
             of
             a
             Minister
             ;
             happily
             thine
             affections
             are
             so
             wrought
             on
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             moved
             to
             do
             many
             things
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             such
             potting
             and
             cupping
             in
             thy
             house
             as
             thou
             usedst
             ,
             not
             to
             endure
             such
             disorders
             in
             thy
             family
             as
             thou
             wert
             wont
             ;
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             this
             is
             good
             yet
             ;
             and
             O
             that
             others
             were
             proficients
             thus
             farre
             ,
             this
             is
             further
             then
             many
             doe
             go
             ,
             but
             this
             thou
             mayst
             doe
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             this
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             stirres
             thine
             affections
             a
             little
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             God
             may
             be
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               quickned
               thy
               knowledge
            
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             
               quickned
               thy
               conscience
            
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             tell
             thee
             the
             horrour
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             many
             steps
             higher
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             mourn
             for
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             be
             full
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             goe
             mournfully
             
             and
             sadly
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             thy
             proud
             looks
             ,
             to
             take
             on
             lamentably
             ,
             because
             of
             thy
             former
             iniquities
             ▪
             As
             Ahab
             .
             Thus
             the
             word
             made
             Ahab
             rend
             the
             very
             clothes
             off
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             fling
             off
             his
             royal
             robes
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             sackcloth
             in
             their
             room
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             have
             no
             minde
             to
             his
             meat
             ,
             but
             to
             fast
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             go
             softly
             too
             ,
             saies
             the
             Text
             :
             1
             King.
             21.
             27.
             
             When
             Ahab
             
               heard
               these
               words
               ,
               he
               tore
               off
               his
               clothes
               ,
               he
               abstained
               from
               his
               meat
               ,
               and
               went
               softly
               .
               Ambulabat
               demisso
               capite
            
             ;
             
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             goe
             so
             proudly
             up
             and
             down
             with
             such
             a
             carere
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             as
             before
             :
             No
             ,
             he
             hung
             down
             his
             looks
             ,
             he
             went
             sadly
             and
             softly
             up
             and
             down
             as
             he
             went.
             Thus
             farre
             too
             thou
             maist
             go
             in
             raising
             thine
             affections
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
             Thou
             maist
             be
             smitten
             in
             thy
             soul
             for
             thy
             sins
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             softly
             and
             sadly
             ,
             and
             mournfully
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             to
             have
             little
             lust
             to
             eat
             thy
             meat
             for
             thinking
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             to
             go
             poorly
             and
             meanly
             ,
             and
             have
             little
             minde
             to
             go
             bravely
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             thine
             affections
             may
             be
             so
             quickned
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             sadly
             all
             along
             as
             thou
             goest
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             that
             knew
             thee
             before
             may
             wonder
             ;
             good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             ails
             yonder
             man
             ,
             how
             is
             he
             changed
             ?
             he
             was
             a
             Ruffian
             ,
             a
             Royster
             ,
             and
             who
             but
             he
             the
             other
             day
             ?
             what
             's
             the
             matter
             with
             him
             ?
             he
             goes
             so
             sadly
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             pensively
             along
             .
             But
             why
             do
             I
             speak
             against
             thee
             ,
             when
             there
             be
             few
             that
             are
             a
             quarter
             so
             well
             affected
             as
             thou
             ?
             but
             alas
             !
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             go
             thus
             far
             ,
             and
             be
             thus
             deeply
             affected
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             a
             
               deep
               apprehension
               and
               sense
               of
               the
               horror
               of
               thine
               estate
               :
            
             
             this
             may
             winde
             up
             thine
             affections
             many
             steps
             higher
             ;
             thou
             mayst
             be
             afraid
             to
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             afraid
             of
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             may
             fetch
             tears
             from
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             sighs
             and
             groans
             from
             thy
             heart
             .
             This
             may
             even
             melt
             thy
             affections
             into
             weepings
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             weepings
             for
             the
             sinnes
             thou
             hast
             done
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
             The
             Prophet
             brings
             in
             the
             carnal
             Iews
             so
             doing
             ,
             
               This
               have
               you
               done
               again
               ,
               covering
               the
               Altar
               of
               God
               with
               tears
               ,
               with
               weeping
               and
               crying
               out
            
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             he
             regardeth
             not
             the
             offering
             
             any
             more
             .
             
             Mark
             ,
             they
             offered
             their
             prayers
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out-right
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             powred
             out
             many
             tears
             ,
             they
             covered
             Gods
             Altar
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             yet
             saies
             he
             ,
             God
             regarded
             not
             their
             praiers
             and
             their
             offerings
             for
             all
             that
             :
             should
             we
             see
             a
             man
             come
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             and
             hear
             him
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             make
             an
             out-cry
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             yea
             ,
             weep
             and
             weep
             abundantly
             ,
             cover
             his
             Pew
             with
             his
             tears
             ,
             we
             would
             wonder
             at
             the
             repentance
             and
             the
             good
             affections
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             yet
             so
             far
             thou
             mayst
             go
             ,
             such
             good
             affections
             thou
             mayst
             have
             ,
             as
             to
             cover
             thy
             Table
             with
             tears
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             Gods
             Altar
             with
             thy
             weepings
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Good
             men
             (
             saies
             Homer
             )
             are
             weeping
             men
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             say
             a
             man
             may
             be
             a
             lesse
             weeping
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             good
             man.
             O
             how
             mightily
             may
             a
             mans
             affections
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             stranger
             from
             grace
             !
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             Self-love
             :
             look
             how
             high
             self-love
             may
             winde
             up
             thine
             affections
             for
             thy
             sinnes
             ,
             so
             high
             may
             thine
             affections
             be
             wound
             up
             .
             Self-love
             may
             make
             thee
             wondrous
             affectionate
             .
             No
             natural
             affection
             can
             possibly
             be
             raised
             uphigher
             ,
             then
             self-love
             may
             .
             S.
             Paul
             being
             to
             reckon
             up
             all
             the
             sinne-ful
             affections
             of
             men
             in
             these
             last
             daies
             ,
             he
             names
             self-love
             for
             the
             foremost
             .
             In
             the
             last
             daies
             
               perillous
               times
               shall
               come
            
             ,
             why
             ?
             
               for
               men
               shall
               be
               lovers
               of
               themselves
               :
            
             then
             he
             names
             eighteen
             more
             ,
             but
             this
             he
             places
             in
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             ,
             for
             self-love
             is
             strongest
             of
             all
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             2.
             
             I
             cite
             this
             text
             only
             to
             shew
             how
             our
             affections
             may
             be
             raised
             to
             God
             ,
             namely
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             ever
             self-love
             can
             clamber
             .
             Self-love
             will
             make
             a
             man
             be
             very
             affectionate
             .
             When
             a
             man
             knows
             he
             cannot
             be
             saved
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             doe
             thus
             and
             thus
             ;
             O
             how
             affectionate
             may
             he
             be
             for
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             he
             shall
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             religious
             and
             godly
             ;
             if
             he
             do
             not
             bewail
             his
             iniquities
             and
             strive
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             do
             good
             unto
             others
             :
             how
             marvellous
             full
             of
             affections
             may
             this
             make
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             doe
             abundance
             of
             things
             !
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             It
             may
             
               scrue
               up
               his
               affections
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               loth
               to
               commit
               sinne
               :
            
             
             peradventure
             he
             does
             often
             commit
             it
             ,
             but
             fain
             would
             he
             leave
             it
             .
             O
             he
             is
             unwilling
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             wishes
             affectionately
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             shall
             I
             leave
             it
             ?
             O
             that
             I
             might
             leave
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             seeks
             some
             means
             for
             to
             leave
             it
             ;
             he
             does
             it
             I
             confesse
             ,
             but
             fain
             would
             he
             not
             doe
             it
             ;
             his
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             upon
             thus
             far
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             was
             Darius
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             a
             Decree
             ,
             and
             writ
             it
             ,
             and
             signed
             it
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             .
             Well
             ,
             Daniel
             would
             not
             doe
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             Decree
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Decree
             was
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             Lyons
             Den.
             The
             King
             did
             cast
             him
             in
             indeed
             ,
             but
             lo
             ,
             how
             unwilling
             he
             was
             to
             commit
             this
             sinne
             :
             He
             fasted
             ,
             he
             waked
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             sleep
             a
             winks
             sleep
             :
             He
             wisht
             ,
             
             O
             that
             I
             might
             safely
             deliver
             him
             !
             O
             that
             thy
             God
             ,
             O
             Daniel
             ,
             would
             deliver
             thee
             .
             True
             ,
             he
             thought
             I
             must
             needs
             now
             do
             this
             sin
             ;
             alas
             my
             Decree
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             the
             Lords
             think
             of
             me
             ?
             If
             I
             should
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             all
             the
             Countrey
             would
             think
             me
             too
             blame
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             would
             rebel
             against
             me
             out
             right
             ,
             for
             breaking
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Medes
             and
             the
             Persians
             .
             Alas
             !
             I
             must
             do
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             appears
             though
             ,
             how
             unwilling
             he
             was
             for
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             neither
             eat
             ,
             nor
             sleep
             ,
             nor
             be
             merry
             ,
             nor
             quiet
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             hear
             Daniel
             was
             safe
             .
             Many
             a
             King
             but
             a
             quarter
             as
             great
             as
             he
             would
             have
             scorned
             to
             have
             troubled
             his
             thoughts
             about
             such
             a
             Puritane
             as
             Daniel
             was
             esteemed
             to
             be
             :
             nay
             ,
             he
             rises
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             before
             the
             time
             was
             expired
             ,
             he
             runs
             in
             all
             post
             to
             the
             denne
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             cries
             lamentably
             ,
             
               O
               Daniel
               ,
               thou
               servant
               of
               the
               living
               God
               :
            
             O
             Daniel
             ,
             he
             screecht
             it
             out
             dolefully
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             Daniel
             was
             alive
             ,
             he
             rejoyced
             exceedingly
             ,
             Dan.
             6.
             23.
             
             These
             subsequent
             circumstances
             shew
             how
             unwilling
             he
             was
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             committing
             the
             sin
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             have
             helpt
             it
             ,
             and
             saved
             his
             honour
             with
             his
             Lords
             and
             his
             Nobles
             .
             Thus
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             commit
             the
             sin
             ,
             yet
             a
             wretched
             man
             for
             all
             that
             .
             Men
             imagine
             they
             have
             a
             good
             Christian
             plea
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             say
             this
             for
             themselves
             ;
             it
             's
             
             true
             ,
             I
             doe
             rap
             out
             an
             oath
             in
             my
             choler
             ,
             I
             doe
             pray
             coldly
             and
             with
             many
             by-thoughts
             ,
             but
             God
             knows
             I
             am
             unwilling
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             I
             would
             very
             fain
             have
             it
             otherwise
             ;
             I
             am
             sorry
             I
             am
             drawn
             so
             away
             .
             Alas
             !
             so
             thou
             mayst
             be
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             :
             thou
             mayst
             pray
             ,
             and
             be
             unwilling
             to
             pray
             carelesly
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             repent
             in
             some
             manner
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             thou
             repentest
             no
             more
             ;
             thou
             mayst
             be
             loth
             to
             commit
             an
             offence
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             meer
             natural
             man
             ,
             no
             jot
             of
             saying
             grace
             in
             thee
             .
             Was
             not
             Pilate
             sensibly
             unwilling
             to
             condemn
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ?
             Was
             not
             Herod
             unwilling
             to
             behead
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ?
             it
             spoiled
             all
             his
             mirth
             at
             his
             feast
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             compelled
             for
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             counted
             it
             a
             compulsion
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             would
             not
             have
             done
             it
             :
             was
             not
             Saul
             unwilling
             to
             transgresse
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             He
             forced
             himself
             ;
             he
             had
             abundance
             of
             gain-sayings
             in
             his
             heart
             ▪
             abundance
             of
             wishes
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             O
             I
             would
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             I
             were
             not
             put
             upon
             such
             importunate
             circumstances
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             fain
             would
             I
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             he
             forced
             him self
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             kinde
             of
             pitcht
             field
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             a
             battel
             in
             his
             soul
             :
             fain
             would
             he
             doe
             it
             ,
             that
             way
             went
             his
             lusts
             ;
             fain
             would
             he
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             that
             way
             went
             his
             conscience
             :
             So
             he
             forced
             himself
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             13.
             13.
             and
             yet
             God
             did
             reject
             him
             .
             Thus
             felf-love
             may
             winde
             up
             a
             mans
             affections
             exceedingly
             ,
             to
             be
             loth
             to
             commit
             a
             sin
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               It
               may
               so
               draw
               up
               ones
               affections
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               one
               vomit
               up
               a
               dear
               sinne
               ones
               self
               ,
            
             and
             be
             sorry
             that
             others
             too
             should
             commit
             it
             ;
             he
             may
             be
             vext
             to
             see
             other
             men
             drunk
             ,
             vext
             to
             see
             them
             break
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             vext
             to
             see
             how
             slack
             they
             come
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             vext
             to
             hear
             any
             body
             swear
             ,
             or
             curse
             ,
             or
             take
             on
             :
             he
             may
             be
             driven
             to
             make
             restitution
             himself
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             Micah
             ,
             he
             had
             stolen
             a
             11.
             hundred
             Shekels
             of
             silver
             from
             his
             Mother
             ;
             well
             ,
             this
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             hears
             his
             Mother
             curse
             ,
             and
             swear
             ,
             and
             take
             on
             ,
             she
             had
             lost
             so
             much
             silver
             ,
             some
             body
             had
             stolen
             it
             from
             her
             ;
             when
             he
             heard
             his
             Mother
             curse
             and
             ban
             on
             this
             fashion
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             deeply
             moved
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             
             abide
             it
             :
             nay
             ,
             it
             made
             him
             be
             willing
             to
             confesse
             he
             had
             stolen
             it
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             restitution
             of
             all
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             his
             mother
             did
             think
             ,
             O
             what
             a
             blessed
             convert
             was
             her
             son
             !
             he
             was
             now
             converted
             to
             be
             of
             so
             honest
             a
             minde
             .
             Blessed
             be
             thou
             of
             the
             Lord
             my
             son
             ,
             saies
             his
             Mother
             .
             He
             said
             unto
             his
             Mother
             ,
             
               The
               eleven
               hundred
               shekels
               of
               silver
               that
               were
               taken
               from
               thee
               ,
               about
               which
               thou
               cursedst
               ,
               and
               spakest
               of
               also
               in
               mine
               ears
               ,
               behold
               ,
               the
               silver
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               took
               it
               :
            
             and
             his
             Mother
             said
             ,
             
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               son
               ,
            
             Jud.
             17.
             2.
             
             He
             had
             stolen
             the
             silver
             from
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             yet
             when
             he
             heard
             his
             Mother
             curse
             and
             swear
             ,
             and
             take
             on
             in
             that
             wise
             ,
             it
             should
             seem
             his
             affections
             did
             burn
             him
             .
             What
             ,
             shall
             I
             hear
             my
             Mother
             curse
             in
             this
             sort
             ?
             and
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             let
             her
             stand
             swearing
             and
             cursing
             ,
             he
             would
             vomit
             up
             his
             sweet
             gettings
             .
             Nay
             ,
             she
             thought
             him
             so
             religious
             as
             passes
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             so
             .
             Blessed
             be
             thou
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             son
             :
             but
             she
             was
             deceived
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             a
             wretched
             Idolater
             ;
             the
             Lord
             cals
             him
             an
             Idolater
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             Beloved
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             indeed
             ;
             yet
             thus
             far
             may
             a
             Carnalist
             go
             :
             he
             may
             be
             zealous
             against
             other
             mens
             sins
             ,
             and
             grieved
             to
             hear
             others
             transgress
             ,
             and
             vext
             to
             see
             others
             offend
             .
             When
             David
             would
             sin
             and
             number
             the
             people
             ,
             it
             vexed
             the
             soul
             of
             Ioab
             to
             see
             it
             .
             
               O
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               why
               wilt
               thou
               be
               a
               cause
               of
               trespasse
               to
               Israel
               ?
            
             1
             Chron.
             21.
             3.
             
             So
             thou
             mayst
             be
             vexed
             to
             see
             others
             offended
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             no
             better
             then
             a
             Carnalist
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             so
             
               raise
               up
               his
               affections
               to
               God
               ,
            
             and
             to
             be
             so
             set
             against
             sin
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             lose
             hopes
             of
             getting
             housefuls
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             ,
             to
             lose
             the
             favour
             of
             Kings
             and
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             lose
             preferment
             and
             all
             ,
             then
             venture
             on
             a
             sinne
             .
             This
             was
             Balaams
             case
             ,
             
               If
               Balak
               would
               give
               me
               his
               house
               full
               of
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               I
               cannot
               go
               beyond
               the
               commandment
               of
               God
               to
               doe
               lesse
               or
               more
               .
            
             Numb
             .
             24.
             13.
             
             He
             durst
             not
             go
             beyond
             the
             commandment
             of
             God
             a
             jot
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             house
             full
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             then
             a
             thousand
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             will
             go
             beyond
             it
             ,
             and
             beside
             it
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             
             commandment
             of
             God
             for
             a
             handful
             of
             Barley
             ,
             yet
             he
             though
             a
             Reprobate
             ,
             durst
             not
             go
             beyond
             the
             commandment
             of
             God
             to
             doe
             good
             or
             bad
             of
             his
             own
             minde
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             house
             full
             of
             coyn
             .
             Knowest
             thou
             not
             ,
             saies
             King
             Balak
             unto
             him
             ,
             knowest
             thou
             not
             that
             I
             can
             promote
             thee
             to
             honour
             ?
             yea
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             Balaam
             would
             not
             yeeld
             to
             him
             .
             Balaam
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             have
             hearkned
             to
             carnal
             arguments
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             found
             many
             .
             The
             Israelites
             are
             a
             people
             of
             another
             Nation
             .
             I
             am
             a
             Moabite
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             of
             another
             generation
             :
             and
             what
             though
             they
             be
             better
             people
             then
             they
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             a
             Subject
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Moab
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             be
             true
             to
             my
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             count
             them
             mine
             enemies
             which
             are
             the
             enemies
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             are
             come
             to
             lick
             up
             the
             land
             .
             If
             I
             do
             obey
             my
             King
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             money
             by
             housefuls
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             preferment
             as
             much
             and
             more
             then
             I
             can
             wish
             .
             Thus
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             might
             have
             reasoned
             ;
             but
             see
             how
             his
             affections
             were
             better
             rectifyed
             then
             thus
             ;
             he
             durst
             not
             doe
             it
             upon
             any
             terms
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             against
             the
             commandment
             of
             God.
             Thou
             thinkest
             thy
             cause
             to
             be
             happy
             ,
             O
             thou
             caust
             be
             willing
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             ,
             though
             thou
             couldest
             get
             by
             a
             sin
             ,
             yet
             thou
             darest
             not
             commit
             it
             :
             thou
             thinkest
             certainly
             mine
             affections
             are
             to
             God
             and
             to
             grace
             .
             I
             might
             get
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             might
             get
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             but
             goe
             against
             my
             conscience
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             for
             money
             ,
             nor
             favour
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             .
             Well
             said
             yet
             ;
             better
             then
             millions
             can
             say
             :
             but
             this
             thou
             mayst
             doe
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             Carnalist
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               It
               may
               elevate
               his
               affections
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               so
               forward
               in
               religion
               and
               godlinesse
               :
            
             so
             strict
             in
             his
             waies
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             persecuted
             too
             for
             the
             truths
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             Christs
             sake
             :
             he
             may
             endure
             persecution
             a
             good
             while
             :
             indeed
             if
             it
             go
             too
             far
             ,
             he
             will
             warp
             :
             but
             persecuted
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             suffer
             a
             good
             while
             he
             may
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             a
             carnal
             man.
             This
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             stony-ground
             hearer
             ,
             
               He
               heareth
               the
               Word
               and
               receives
               it
               with
               joy
               ,
            
             Mat.
             13.
             20.
             
             Mark
             ,
             his
             affections
             
             are
             raised
             ,
             he
             receives
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             Gospel
             with
             joy
             ,
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             nay
             ,
             saies
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               he
               endureth
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               persecution
               arises
               against
               him
               ,
            
             then
             he
             is
             offended
             ,
             ver
             .
             21.
             
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             he
             is
             offended
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             persecution
             ;
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             a
             professour
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             so
             he
             might
             professe
             it
             in
             a
             whole
             skin
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             :
             he
             does
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             warp
             then
             ,
             that
             's
             certain
             :
             that
             's
             all
             one
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ye
             may
             observe
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             what
             a
             great
             way
             he
             goes
             in
             religion
             ,
             he
             trades
             so
             farre
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             others
             will
             persecute
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             but
             a
             carnal
             man
             for
             all
             that
             .
             Now
             of
             the
             good
             ground
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             lift
             up
             his
             affections
             so
             high
             ,
             
               as
               to
               ravish
               him
               and
               enamour
               him
               with
               joys
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             He
             may
             be
             in
             some
             extasies
             of
             spiritual
             joy
             :
             as
             many
             examples
             might
             be
             named
             .
             Were
             not
             the
             Galathians
             enamoured
             with
             the
             Gospel
             that
             would
             have
             
               pluckt
               out
               their
               eyes
               and
               given
               them
               to
               Paul
               ?
            
             were
             not
             the
             people
             over-joyed
             ,
             when
             they
             cryed
             out
             in
             the
             open
             Congregation
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               evermore
               give
               us
               this
               bread
               :
            
             O
             then
             ,
             
               set
               your
               affections
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             III.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             last
             thing
             that
             I
             told
             you
             was
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             way
             a
             carnal
             man
             may
             goe
             in
             this
             point
             .
             His
             affections
             may
             be
             wrought
             on
             exceedingly
             .
             I
             promised
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             this
             was
             no
             argument
             that
             his
             affections
             are
             
             set
             upon
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             does
             not
             say
             ,
             let
             the
             things
             that
             are
             above
             work
             on
             your
             affections
             ,
             for
             so
             they
             may
             do
             ,
             and
             ye
             be
             carnal
             for
             all
             that
             ;
             but
             he
             saies
             ,
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               which
               are
               above
               .
            
          
           
             There
             be
             four
             reasons
             to
             prove
             ,
             
             though
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             be
             so
             wrought
             on
             as
             ye
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             rightly
             wrought
             on
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Because
             
               they
               are
               not
               kindely
               wrought
               on
               .
            
             They
             are
             chafed
             and
             heated
             very
             much
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             kindely
             wrought
             on
             .
             The
             affections
             must
             be
             kindely
             wrought
             on
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             are
             not
             wrought
             on
             aright
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             violently
             and
             passionately
             wrought
             on
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pudder
             wrought
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             but
             never
             are
             they
             rightly
             wrought
             on
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             wrought
             upon
             kindely
             .
             
               Be
               kindely
               affectioned
               one
               to
               another
               with
               brotherly
               love
               ,
            
             saies
             St
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             10.
             
             The
             Galatians
             that
             would
             have
             pluckt
             out
             their
             eyes
             for
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             they
             were
             strongly
             affected
             with
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             kindely
             affected
             .
             If
             they
             had
             been
             kindely
             affected
             with
             him
             or
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             hearkned
             to
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
             A
             carnal
             man
             ,
             natural
             reason
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             out
             of
             the
             Word
             may
             work
             on
             his
             affections
             ,
             his
             conscience
             ,
             and
             self-love
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             loth
             to
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             be
             saved
             when
             he
             dies
             ,
             these
             may
             work
             on
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             weep
             for
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             give
             over
             many
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             strongly
             affected
             ,
             but
             alas
             he
             is
             not
             kindely
             affected
             .
             It
             's
             only
             the
             love
             of
             God
             shed
             abroad
             in
             the
             heart
             that
             kindely
             affects
             one
             .
             But
             it
             's
             self-love
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             that
             affects
             him
             :
             he
             is
             not
             kindely
             affected
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             A
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             are
             not
             
               judiciously
               wrought
               on
            
             .
             They
             are
             wrought
             on
             in
             a
             fit
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             wrought
             on
             with
             judgement
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             the
             true
             beginning
             of
             working
             ,
             which
             is
             sound
             judgement
             .
             S.
             Hierom
             saies
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               respectu
               Christi
               semper
               sequuntur
               rationem
            
             ,
             Christs
             affections
             had
             alwaies
             the
             right
             
             beginning
             ,
             which
             was
             true
             reason
             and
             judgement
             .
             And
             therefore
             S.
             Matthew
             notes
             especially
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             
               He
               began
               to
               be
               sorrowful
               and
               very
               heavy
               ,
            
             Mat.
             26.
             37.
             
             He
             had
             a
             right
             beginning
             of
             it
             .
             The
             natural
             beginning
             of
             the
             affections
             is
             this
             ,
             when
             the
             judgement
             is
             first
             poysed
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             first
             fired
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             natural
             beginning
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             So
             that
             the
             heart
             must
             first
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             moved
             ,
             before
             the
             affections
             can
             be
             judiciously
             wronght
             on
             .
             And
             therefore
             saies
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             Christ
             troubled
             himself
             .
             
               He
               groaned
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               troubled
               himself
               ,
            
             Joh.
             11.
             33.
             
             He
             was
             exceedingly
             affected
             with
             sorrow
             for
             Lazarus
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             his
             kinsfolks
             sorrows
             and
             distrusts
             they
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             he
             troubled
             himself
             :
             we
             translate
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             troubled
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             original
             it
             is
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             troubled
             himself
             ,
             his
             own
             judgement
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             stirred
             up
             his
             affections
             to
             be
             troubled
             .
             His
             affections
             were
             wrought
             on
             judiciously
             .
             A
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             though
             they
             be
             much
             wrought
             on
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             wrought
             on
             judiciously
             .
             Now
             he
             is
             in
             the
             minde
             to
             be
             strict
             and
             to
             be
             godly
             ,
             now
             he
             weeps
             and
             takes
             on
             ,
             can
             ye
             wonder
             ?
             his
             conscience
             now
             jerks
             him
             ,
             and
             is
             quick
             :
             but
             when
             a
             few
             tears
             and
             a
             few
             labours
             and
             endeavours
             that
             way
             have
             contented
             his
             conscience
             ,
             as
             his
             conscience
             is
             apt
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             the
             man
             is
             of
             another
             judgement
             then
             quickly
             .
             He
             is
             of
             the
             judgement
             then
             ,
             tush
             ,
             what
             need
             I
             be
             so
             strict
             and
             precise
             ?
             Thus
             he
             is
             affected
             ,
             not
             upon
             sound
             judgement
             .
             Affected
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             strongly
             affected
             too
             for
             the
             while
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             not
             affected
             judiciously
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             A
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             are
             
               not
               wrought
               upon
               regularly
            
             .
             His
             affections
             may
             be
             are
             wrought
             upon
             by
             Gods
             justice
             and
             judgements
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             against
             sin
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             severe
             against
             the
             works
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             made
             heaven-gate
             to
             be
             straight
             .
             These
             are
             the
             grounds
             of
             his
             work
             .
             His
             affections
             are
             wrought
             upon
             this
             way
             ;
             therefore
             he
             weeps
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             praies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             reforms
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             
             is
             affected
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             regular
             affection
             :
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             fear
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             the
             fear
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             ,
             not
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             other
             attribute
             in
             God
             ,
             he
             might
             look
             long
             enough
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             fear
             his
             mercy
             :
             that
             's
             a
             ground
             of
             presumption
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             fears
             Gods
             judgements
             and
             his
             justice
             ;
             he
             doth
             not
             tremble
             and
             quake
             to
             consider
             that
             God
             is
             a
             merciful
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             God
             whom
             he
             hath
             sinned
             against
             .
             The
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             
               They
               fear
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
            
             Hos
             .
             3.
             5.
             their
             affections
             are
             regular
             ,
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             fear
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             .
             But
             a
             carnall
             man
             is
             not
             affected
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             .
             He
             is
             affected
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             wrought
             on
             irregularly
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             A
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             are
             not
             
               wrought
               upon
               universally
            
             .
             Some
             affections
             are
             wrought
             on
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             not
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             contradiction
             of
             affections
             .
             He
             hath
             some
             good
             affections
             to
             God
             and
             to
             grace
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             some
             affections
             that
             are
             contradictory
             to
             these
             .
             Some
             sinnes
             he
             grieves
             under
             ,
             some
             he
             is
             glad
             under
             ;
             some
             commandments
             he
             delights
             to
             be
             doing
             ,
             and
             some
             he
             delights
             to
             be
             breaking
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             part
             flesh
             ,
             and
             part
             spirit
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             best
             godly
             souls
             under
             Heaven
             have
             a
             contradiction
             of
             affections
             :
             they
             have
             some
             affections
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             some
             affections
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             contradicting
             and
             opposing
             one
             another
             .
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             this
             .
             But
             a
             carnal
             man
             hath
             such
             a
             contradiction
             of
             affections
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             carnal
             affections
             give
             the
             other
             the
             lye
             .
             He
             is
             affected
             with
             sorrow
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             not
             troubled
             for
             his
             usury
             .
             He
             is
             affected
             with
             desires
             to
             leave
             his
             sins
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             leave
             his
             sinful
             dependances
             .
             As
             Esau
             ,
             he
             was
             affected
             with
             weeping
             for
             his
             missing
             of
             grace
             and
             the
             blessing
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             his
             pleasures
             and
             sensual
             delight
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             contradiction
             of
             affections
             !
             
               He
               found
               no
               place
               of
               repentance
               ,
               though
               he
               sought
               it
               carefully
               with
               tears
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.
             17.
             
             He
             was
             affected
             with
             weeping
             after
             repentance
             ,
             
             but
             he
             could
             finde
             no
             place
             to
             bestow
             it
             in
             .
             There
             
             was
             not
             elbow-room
             enough
             for
             repentance
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             He
             made
             some
             room
             in
             some
             part
             of
             his
             heart
             for
             repentance
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             all
             .
             He
             found
             place
             for
             it
             in
             some
             of
             his
             affections
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             all
             .
             He
             is
             affected
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             not
             affected
             universally
             .
             He
             hath
             a
             contradiction
             of
             affections
             in
             his
             soul
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             wrought
             upon
             universally
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             a
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             may
             be
             exceedingly
             wrought
             on
             ,
             then
             I
             pray
             examine
             your selves
             ;
             Two
             persons
             I
             would
             have
             to
             examine
             themselves
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Them
             that
             think
             their
             affections
             are
             set
             upon
             God.
             For
             as
             for
             them
             that
             are
             absolutely
             carnal
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             buried
             in
             the
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             affection
             at
             all
             unto
             grace
             or
             unto
             holinesse
             ,
             speak
             not
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             own
             consciences
             condemn
             them
             to
             be
             rotten
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             good
             as
             a
             thousand
             examiners
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             speak
             to
             them
             .
             If
             they
             will
             not
             hear
             their
             own
             conscience●s
             ,
             much
             lesse
             will
             they
             hear
             me
             .
             I
             speak
             to
             them
             that
             think
             t●eir
             affections
             are
             set
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Them
             that
             though
             their
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             they
             think
             they
             are
             not
             affect●d
             aright
             :
             for
             many
             Christian
             souls
             are
             rightly
             affected
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             think
             so
             .
             Examine
             your selves
             whethe●
             〈◊〉
             be
             r●htly
             affected
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             He
             that
             is
             truly
             affected
             with
             grace
             and
             with
             Christ
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             
               He
               affects
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               he
               doth
               grace
               .
            
             A
             carnal
             man
             may
             be
             greatly
             affected
             with
             grace
             ,
             b●t
             there
             is
             something
             he
             affects
             more
             .
             He
             affects
             his
             vanities
             ●ore
             ,
             and
             his
             profits
             more
             ,
             and
             his
             pleasures
             more
             .
             Herod
             it
             is
             ●rue
             ,
             he
             affected
             
               John
               Baptist
               ,
               he
               knew
               he
               was
               a
               just
               man
               ,
               and
               ●e
               feared
               him
               :
            
             he
             affected
             his
             preaching
             ,
             
               for
               he
               heard
               him
               ●●ladly
            
             ,
             he
             affected
             the
             practise
             of
             his
             doctrine
             ,
             
               for
               he
               did
               many
               ●●ings
            
             ,
             he
             was
             affected
             greatly
             with
             these
             good
             things
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             some
             things
             he
             was
             affected
             with
             more
             .
             The
             
               daug●ter
               of
            
             Herodias
             affected
             him
             more
             .
             
               She
               pleased
            
             Herod
             ,
             saies
             ●e
             
             Text
             ,
             Mar.
             6.
             22.
             he
             was
             not
             only
             affected
             with
             her
             dancing
             ,
             but
             affected
             to
             content
             .
             She
             pleased
             
               Herod
               .
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             did
             not
             please
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             content
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
             Nay
             ,
             her
             dancing
             affected
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             part
             with
             half
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             gratifie
             her
             .
             
             
               Whatsoever
               theu
               shal
               t
               ask
               of
               me
               ,
            
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               I
               will
               give
               it
               thee
               ,
               to
               the
               one
               half
               of
               my
               Kingdom
               .
            
             This
             was
             more
             affection
             then
             ever
             he
             shewed
             to
             Iohn's
             Doctrine
             .
             He
             never
             said
             to
             Iohn
             or
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             'le
             part
             with
             a
             quarter
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             part
             with
             his
             whore
             no●
             his
             lusts
             for
             that
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             see
             Iohn
             dead
             ,
             a●
             well
             as
             he
             affected
             him
             ,
             then
             misse
             of
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             not
             gratifie
             his
             Lords
             .
             I
             'le
             give
             thee
             ,
             saies
             he
             to
             his
             damosel
             ,
             I
             l'e
             give
             thee
             one
             half
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             .
             Give
             me
             then
             ,
             saies
             she
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             head
             in
             a
             Charger
             .
             The
             foolish
             King
             had
             no●
             wit
             enough
             to
             say
             ,
             Iohn
             is
             dearer
             then
             all
             my
             Kingdom
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             affected
             his
             teaching
             well
             ,
             but
             his
             pastime
             better
             .
             Examine
             thy
             soul
             by
             this
             mark
             :
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             g●ace
             ,
             but
             is
             there
             nothing
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             more
             ?
             thou
             art
             glad
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             but
             may
             we
             not
             see
             thee
             g●adder
             at
             thy
             sports
             ?
             thou
             art
             glad
             to
             part
             with
             an
             hour
             a
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             but
             art
             thou
             not
             gladder
             to
             part
             with
             two
             at
             thy
             profits
             ?
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             is
             affected
             with
             grace
             most
             ▪
             let
             credit
             flie
             ,
             let
             profit
             flie
             ,
             let
             carnal
             relations
             flie
             ,
             let
             life
             ,
             let
             living
             ,
             let
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             flie
             ,
             rather
             then
             le●
             a
             good
             duty
             of
             grace
             flie
             away
             :
             he
             is
             most
             affected
             wit●
             grace
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             he
             affects
             more
             or
             so
             much
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             He
             that
             is
             affected
             with
             grace
             and
             godlinesse
             aright
             ,
             m●st
             needs
             have
             
               expressions
               of
               grace
            
             ;
             he
             cannot
             but
             shew
             it
             ;
             ●e
             can
             as
             easily
             carry
             fire
             in
             his
             bosome
             and
             hide
             it
             ,
             as
             co●●eal
             grace
             .
             Can
             a
             man
             be
             deeply
             affected
             with
             sorrows
             ,
             a●d
             not
             shew
             it
             in
             his
             face
             ;
             can
             a
             man
             be
             deeply
             affected
             with
             passions
             of
             anger
             and
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             not
             shew
             it
             in
             his
             ●ountenance
             ?
             hands
             ,
             feet
             ,
             lips
             ,
             nostrils
             ,
             eyes
             ,
             forehead
             ●
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             a
             mans
             gesture
             and
             carriage
             will
             shew
             wha●
             affections
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             
             
               Affectio
               taciturna
               nulla
               est
               affectio
            
             .
             
             Every
             passion
             hath
             its
             proper
             dialect
             .
             Concealed
             affection
             is
             no
             affection
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             but
             small
             and
             as
             good
             as
             nothing
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             beest
             affected
             with
             grace
             ,
             't
             will
             shew
             it self
             in
             thy
             speeches
             ,
             in
             thine
             actions
             ,
             in
             thy
             waies
             ,
             't
             will
             shew
             it self
             in
             thy
             calling
             ,
             't
             will
             shew
             it self
             in
             thy
             company
             ,
             't
             will
             shew
             it self
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             't
             will
             shew
             it self
             in
             the
             market
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             affected
             with
             grace
             ,
             but
             thou
             wilt
             be
             an
             open
             professour
             of
             grace
             .
             
               Can
               a
               man
               take
               fire
               in
               his
               bosome
               ,
               and
               his
               clothes
               not
               be
               burnt
               ?
            
             Prov.
             6.
             27.
             
             If
             fire
             be
             in
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             all
             that
             come
             near
             thee
             will
             feel
             the
             very
             smell
             of
             it
             in
             thy
             clothes
             .
             The
             affections
             〈◊〉
             a
             fire
             ,
             
               The
               fire
               kindled
            
             ,
             saies
             David
             ,
             Psal
             .
             〈◊〉
             that
             is
             ,
             〈◊〉
             affections
             did
             kindle
             ,
             he
             strove
             for
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             ;
             can
             you
             not
             be
             religious
             but
             you
             must
             shew
             it
             ?
             saies
             the
             mocker
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             .
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             thou
             hast
             no
             affection
             to
             holinesse
             ,
             because
             thou
             wilt
             not
             〈◊〉
             :
             Thou
             canst
             hear
             God
             dishonoured
             with
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             no●
             shew
             thine
             affection
             against
             them
             :
             thou
             canst
             come
             in
             company
             and
             suffer
             unprofitable
             language
             ▪
             and
             not
             shew
             thine
             affections
             to
             holy
             discourse
             ,
             a
             sign
             thou
             hast
             no
             affections
             that
             way
             ;
             thou
             mayst
             say
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             grace
             ,
             but
             ●ow
             doth
             it
             appear
             ?
             It
             appears
             not
             〈◊〉
             thy
             praiers
             ,
             little
             or
             no
             affec●●on
             in
             them
             ;
             it
             appears
             〈◊〉
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             little
             or
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             it
             :
             Like
             the
             stupid
             fool
             in
             the
             Comedy
             ,
             who
             being
             willing
             to
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             angry
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             shew
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               Irascor
               ,
               I
               am
               angry
            
             ,
             saies
             he
             ;
             one
             would
             think
             if
             he
             were
             angry
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             say
             he
             was
             angry
             ;
             the
             affection
             of
             anger
             would
             have
             expressed
             it self
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             no
             other
             reasons
             to
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             angry
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             angry
             .
             So
             thou
             hast
             no
             other
             expressions
             of
             affection
             at
             the
             word
             ,
             or
             at
             grace
             ,
             but
             only
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             I
             am
             affected
             therewith
             .
             Concealed
             affection
             is
             no
             affection
             ,
             
               De
               non
               apparentibus
               &
               de
               non
               existentibus
               eadem
               est
               ratio
               ,
            
             it
             s
             a
             good
             rule
             in
             Law.
             There
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             for
             things
             which
             appear
             not
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             things
             which
             exist
             not
             .
             Certainly
             here
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             
             I
             may
             be
             confident
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             thine
             affections
             appear
             not
             ,
             thine
             affections
             are
             not
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             He
             that
             is
             affected
             with
             grace
             or
             with
             holinesse
             ,
             
               if
               he
               be
               never
               so
               little
               interrupted
               ,
               he
               is
               troubled
               ,
            
             it
             's
             like
             the
             stopping
             of
             a
             water-course
             ,
             the
             water
             swels
             and
             is
             troubled
             exceedingly
             that
             it
             cannot
             passe
             ;
             like
             the
             Woman
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             whose
             affections
             were
             to
             Christ
             to
             anoint
             his
             head
             ,
             when
             his
             Disciples
             had
             cast
             in
             a
             rub
             in
             her
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             better
             bestowed
             on
             the
             poor
             ,
             
               why
               trouble
               ye
               the
               woman
            
             ?
             saies
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             26.
             10.
             
             Christ
             knew
             it
             troubled
             her
             affections
             to
             be
             hindred
             from
             their
             course
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             truly
             affected
             with
             Christ
             or
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             he
             light
             not
             on
             Christ
             the
             sooner
             ,
             he
             is
             even
             sick
             of
             love
             .
             
               I
               charge
               ye
               ,
               O
               ye
               daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               if
               ye
               finde
               my
               beloved
               ,
               that
               ye
               tell
               him
               I
               am
               sick
               of
               love
               ,
            
             Cant.
             5.
             8.
             her
             poor
             soul
             was
             even
             sick
             at
             heart
             for
             her
             Love
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             not
             come
             at
             him
             :
             examine
             thy self
             in
             this
             point
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             thou
             hast
             been
             long
             enough
             without
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             20.
             or
             30.
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             while
             thou
             hast
             been
             without
             Christ
             :
             thou
             saist
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             a
             Christ
             ,
             O
             thou
             wouldest
             fain
             have
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             fain
             have
             him
             live
             in
             thee
             ever
             ;
             answer
             me
             now
             ,
             art
             thou
             sick
             of
             love
             for
             a
             Christ
             ?
             
               Hope
               deferred
               makes
               the
               heart
               sick
               .
            
             Pro.
             13.
             12.
             
             Thou
             saist
             thou
             art
             affected
             with
             hopes
             after
             grace
             ,
             thou
             hopest
             for
             grace
             ,
             and
             for
             strength
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             thy
             hope
             is
             deferred
             ,
             thy
             hope
             comes
             not
             yet
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             subdue
             such
             a
             lust
             ;
             no
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             affected
             at
             all
             with
             any
             hope
             ,
             thy
             hope
             is
             deferred
             as
             yet
             :
             but
             hath
             it
             made
             thy
             heart
             sick
             ?
             wert
             thou
             ever
             sick
             at
             heart
             for
             this
             grace
             ?
             if
             it
             have
             not
             made
             thy
             heart
             sick
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             thou
             wert
             never
             rightly
             affected
             with
             hope
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             wert
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             thy
             heart
             sick
             to
             be
             so
             long
             without
             it
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             been
             .
             May
             be
             thine
             affections
             are
             so
             strong
             set
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             been
             world-sick
             ,
             and
             crosse-sick
             ,
             and
             trouble-sick
             ,
             and
             anger-sick
             ,
             and
             revenge-sick
             ,
             and
             coveteousness-sick
             ;
             as
             Ahab
             was
             sick
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             
             how
             to
             get
             Naboths
             vineyard
             ,
             1
             King.
             21.
             4.
             
             May
             be
             thou
             art
             crost
             and
             sick
             of
             vexation
             ;
             may
             be
             thou
             art
             incensed
             ,
             and
             sick
             of
             revenge
             or
             impatiency
             :
             but
             art
             thou
             sick
             after
             grace
             ?
             
             Aristotle
             cals
             the
             affections
             
               Aegritudines
               animi
            
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             sicknesses
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             if
             the
             soul
             be
             affected
             indeed
             ,
             she
             is
             sick
             if
             she
             speed
             not
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             He
             that
             is
             truly
             affected
             with
             grace
             
               hath
               his
               conversation
               in
               heaven
               ,
               whence
               all
               grace
               does
               descend
               .
               Animus
               est
               non
               ubi
               animat
               ,
               sed
               ubi
               amat
               ,
            
             the
             soul
             is
             ,
             not
             where
             it
             animates
             ,
             not
             where
             it
             sojourns
             ,
             but
             where
             it
             affects
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thou
             livest
             in
             heaven
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             truly
             affected
             with
             heavenly
             things
             :
             he
             that
             is
             truly
             affected
             with
             grace
             ,
             is
             most
             affected
             with
             the
             fountain
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             God.
             God
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             grace
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             beest
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             thou
             art
             chiefly
             affected
             with
             God.
             Alas
             !
             thou
             mayst
             have
             a
             good
             memory
             ,
             a
             good
             wit
             ,
             and
             good
             parts
             ,
             and
             be
             affected
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             that
             thou
             hast
             them
             .
             But
             all
             the
             question
             is
             this
             ,
             art
             thou
             affected
             with
             God
             the
             fountain
             of
             grace
             ?
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             grace
             in
             the
             bucket
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             love
             to
             grace
             in
             the
             fountain
             :
             it
             affects
             him
             well
             enough
             to
             have
             some
             ,
             but
             he
             does
             not
             so
             like
             it
             to
             have
             much
             ,
             
               Omne
               nimium
               vertitur
               in
               nigrum
               monachum
               ,
            
             thinks
             he
             .
             It
             's
             the
             property
             of
             the
             godly
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             God
             ,
             
               Rejoyce
               in
               the
               Lord
               O
               ye
               righeeous
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             33.
             1.
             
             Be
             ye
             affected
             with
             God
             himself
             ,
             saies
             the
             Psalmist
             .
             One
             ,
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             pleasures
             ,
             another
             ,
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             honour
             and
             respect
             ,
             another
             ,
             he
             is
             affected
             with
             profit
             ,
             another
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             affected
             with
             grace
             too
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             godly
             man
             only
             that
             is
             affected
             with
             God
             himself
             .
             Examine
             your
             affections
             ,
             are
             ye
             affected
             with
             God
             himself
             ?
             are
             ye
             affected
             with
             his
             glory
             ?
          
           
             It
             does
             infinitely
             stand
             us
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             affections
             set
             right
             ;
             which
             I
             will
             prove
             by
             these
             8.
             arguments
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Hereby
             only
             are
             we
             
               marriageable
               to
               Christ
            
             ,
             When
             a
             man
             goes
             a
             woing
             for
             a
             wife
             ,
             all
             his
             care
             is
             to
             get
             her
             affections
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             marry
             her
             if
             he
             be
             wise
             ,
             if
             he
             may
             
             not
             have
             her
             affection
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             Philo
             ,
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             womanhood
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             marry
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             nor
             a
             woman
             for
             him
             ,
             much
             lesse
             will
             he
             marry
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             not
             a
             woman
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             have
             a
             man
             for
             his
             wife
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             a
             woman
             certainly
             ,
             if
             he
             ever
             mean
             for
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             she
             is
             not
             marriageable
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             her
             affection
             ;
             what
             a
             miserable
             soul
             then
             is
             thy
             soul
             ,
             if
             thy
             affections
             be
             not
             right
             ?
             thou
             art
             not
             marriageable
             to
             Christ
             .
             This
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             all
             wives
             and
             of
             all
             Spouses
             ,
             
               thy
               desire
               shall
               be
               to
               thy
               husband
               ,
            
             Gen.
             3.
             16.
             
             Thine
             affections
             shall
             be
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             thou
             caust
             not
             be
             his
             wife
             .
             He
             is
             a
             monster
             in
             nature
             that
             will
             have
             a
             wife
             ,
             whose
             affection
             is
             set
             on
             another
             .
             What
             ,
             dost
             thou
             take
             Christ
             for
             a
             monster
             ,
             that
             thy
             soul
             should
             be
             married
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             thine
             affection
             is
             forestalled
             ?
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             strumpet-like
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Christ
             cannot
             abide
             thee
             .
             
               Knowest
               thou
               not
               that
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               is
               enmity
               with
               God
               ?
            
             Out
             thou
             filthy
             strumpet-like
             soul
             ,
             betrothest
             thou
             thine
             affections
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             hopest
             to
             be
             married
             to
             Christ
             ?
             thou
             art
             not
             marriageable
             to
             him
             :
             if
             gains
             and
             pleasures
             and
             vanities
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             base
             paramours
             be
             welcomed
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             married
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             worlds
             Spouse
             and
             the
             devils
             Spouse
             ,
             when
             thine
             affections
             be
             inordinate
             .
             Uncleannesse
             and
             inordinate
             affection
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             them
             together
             ,
             
               Mortifie
               your
               members
               which
               are
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               fornication
               ,
               uncleannesse
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             
             So
             that
             thy
             soul
             is
             a
             filthy
             and
             an
             unclean
             soul
             ,
             that
             hast
             these
             inordinate
             affections
             unmortified
             in
             thee
             ,
             thy
             soul
             is
             a
             fit
             Spouse
             for
             the
             unclean
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             deeply
             concerns
             you
             to
             have
             your
             affections
             set
             right
             ,
             
             because
             thereby
             only
             are
             ye
             marriageable
             to
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Hereby
               only
               doth
               the
               soul
               set
               up
               favourites
               in
               her
               heart
               :
            
             those
             are
             the
             hearts
             favourites
             whom
             the
             heart
             most
             affects
             .
             Now
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             thy
             hearts
             favourite
             ,
             what
             a
             woful
             condition
             art
             thou
             in
             ?
             It
             hath
             been
             the
             undoing
             of
             
             many
             a
             Prince
             ,
             the
             having
             of
             ill
             favourites
             ;
             and
             that
             soul
             must
             needs
             be
             for
             ever
             undone
             ,
             that
             hath
             ill
             favorites
             in
             her
             heart
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Joseph
             was
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             Keeper
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             Ioseph
             presently
             had
             all
             at
             command
             ,
             nothing
             was
             done
             but
             Ioseph
             was
             the
             doer
             of
             it
             ,
             Gen.
             39.
             21.
             
             He
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             favour
             but
             he
             was
             
               Dominus
               fac
               totum
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ;
             he
             ruled
             all
             then
             .
             Look
             what
             thy
             heart
             does
             affect
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             favour
             with
             thy
             heart
             ;
             that
             is
             
               dominus
               fac
               totum
            
             .
             If
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             thy
             vanities
             be
             once
             in
             favour
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             Christ
             can
             have
             no
             command
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             no
             further
             then
             thy
             lusts
             will
             give
             leave
             :
             thou
             canst
             not
             reform
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             amiss
             ,
             no
             further
             then
             thy
             lusts
             will
             give
             leave
             :
             wouldst
             thou
             repent
             ,
             or
             stand
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ?
             thou
             canst
             not
             unless
             thy
             lusts
             do
             give
             leave
             :
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             reproved
             ,
             or
             well
             counselled
             ?
             thou
             canst
             not
             unless
             thy
             lusts
             will
             give
             leave
             :
             as
             long
             as
             thy
             lusts
             are
             in
             favour
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             they
             govern
             all
             ,
             they
             command
             all
             ,
             thy
             minde
             goes
             as
             they
             tend
             ,
             thy
             thoughts
             come
             as
             they
             call
             ,
             thy
             courses
             are
             as
             they
             will.
             
               I
               will
               give
               this
               people
               favour
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               spoil
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
            
             Exo.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             When
             they
             were
             once
             in
             favour
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             spoil
             them
             ,
             and
             rob
             them
             ,
             and
             borrow
             Jewels
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             pay
             them
             again
             ;
             they
             might
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             favour
             with
             them
             .
             O
             the
             misery
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             sinne
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             are
             in
             favour
             with
             it
             ,
             they
             spoil
             it
             ,
             and
             rob
             it
             ,
             and
             bereave
             it
             of
             all
             the
             jewels
             it
             hath
             ;
             Christ
             can
             doe
             nothing
             to
             any
             purpose
             with
             that
             soul
             ,
             that
             favours
             other
             things
             besides
             Christ
             .
             Now
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             right
             ,
             thy
             favour
             is
             not
             right
             set
             :
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             thou
             art
             wedded
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             wedded
             to
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             that
             thine
             affections
             cannot
             be
             unto
             Christ
             .
             When
             Hadad
             had
             great
             favour
             with
             
               Pharoah
               ,
               Pharaoh
            
             even
             married
             his
             own
             wives
             sister
             unto
             Hadad
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             11.
             19.
             
             He
             made
             him
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             into
             the
             nearest
             relation
             he
             could
             ,
             whenas
             his
             favour
             was
             set
             towards
             him
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             favourest
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             thou
             weddest
             thy
             
             soul
             to
             them
             .
             What
             an
             infinite
             indignity
             is
             this
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             that
             such
             base
             and
             sordid
             things
             should
             be
             in
             favour
             ,
             and
             Christ
             not
             be
             thy
             souls
             favourite
             !
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Hereby
             the
             soul
             is
             
               convertible
               and
               reconcilable
               to
               God.
            
             Be
             a
             man
             never
             so
             crosse
             and
             crooked
             ,
             never
             so
             cruelly
             and
             implacably
             bent
             to
             transgresse
             ,
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             there
             be
             affections
             in
             him
             to
             be
             wrought
             ,
             his
             heart
             may
             be
             won
             .
             Though
             a
             Kings
             wrath
             be
             as
             the
             roaring
             of
             a
             Lyon
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             never
             so
             fallen
             out
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             there
             be
             affections
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             patience
             ,
             wisedom
             ,
             and
             humbling
             ones
             self
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             these
             things
             may
             perswade
             him
             :
             by
             long
             forbearing
             is
             a
             Prince
             perswaded
             ,
             Pro.
             15.
             15.
             
             Without
             a
             man
             have
             any
             affections
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             perswasion
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             Aristotle
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             they
             whereby
             a
             man
             is
             mutable
             .
             For
             though
             it
             be
             a
             weaknesse
             to
             be
             mutable
             ,
             yet
             when
             a
             man
             is
             evil
             and
             wicked
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             blessed
             weakness
             that
             he
             is
             mutable
             from
             that
             wickednesse
             .
             Now
             if
             a
             man
             be
             grievously
             set
             upon
             mischief
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             an
             enemy
             of
             all
             grace
             and
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             there
             be
             any
             affections
             left
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             an
             implacable
             enemy
             :
             no
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             a
             possible
             subject
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             the
             Word
             and
             the
             Spirit
             may
             perswade
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             a
             care
             should
             we
             have
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             because
             thereby
             we
             are
             placable
             and
             reconcilable
             to
             God
             ?
             The
             Apostle
             yokes
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             
               without
               natural
               affection
               ,
               implacable
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             31.
             for
             a
             man
             as
             long
             as
             he
             hath
             any
             natural
             affection
             left
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             implacable
             :
             still
             he
             may
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             degenerate
             in
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             prove
             to
             be
             unnatural
             :
             if
             the
             affections
             depend
             on
             this
             fashion
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             only
             wicked
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             grace
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             an
             implacable
             enemy
             :
             think
             then
             what
             wrong
             ye
             do
             to
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             so
             unnaturally
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             degenerate
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             wander
             after
             vanity
             .
             Beware
             how
             ye
             doe
             so
             ,
             ye
             goe
             about
             to
             divert
             all
             possibility
             of
             conversion
             ,
             and
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             to
             count
             you
             implacable
             enemies
             to
             grace
             and
             to
             the
             scepter
             of
             his
             dear
             Sonne
             .
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             appear
             how
             infinitely
             it
             stands
             you
             in
             hand
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             
               because
               the
               affections
               are
               the
               hands
               of
               your
               souls
               .
            
             Ye
             cannot
             take
             hold
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             doe
             you
             any
             good
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             affections
             .
             For
             as
             hands
             are
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             the
             affections
             are
             to
             the
             soul
             .
             Will
             a
             man
             be
             so
             mad
             as
             to
             put
             his
             hand
             and
             his
             fingers
             out
             of
             joynt
             ?
             alas
             !
             he
             cannot
             take
             hold
             of
             so
             much
             as
             his
             meat
             for
             to
             eat
             it
             .
             So
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               clean
               hands
               &
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
            
             Ps
             .
             24.
             4
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             whose
             affections
             are
             clean
             ,
             and
             heart
             pure
             .
             
               I
               will
               wash
               my
               hands
               in
               innocency
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               I
               compasse
               thine
               Altar
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             26.
             6.
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             purge
             mine
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             will
             pray
             .
             I
             will
             that
             men
             pray
             every
             where
             ,
             
               lifting
               up
               holy
               hands
               without
               wrath
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             8.
             that
             is
             ,
             lifting
             up
             holy
             affections
             ,
             without
             the
             distempered
             affections
             of
             wrath
             or
             anger
             or
             the
             like
             :
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             it
             takes
             the
             word
             or
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             to
             it
             ,
             Now
             what
             a
             horrible
             thing
             is
             it
             that
             these
             hands
             of
             thine
             should
             be
             put
             out
             of
             joynt
             ?
             as
             long
             as
             thine
             affections
             are
             to
             the
             things
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             out
             of
             joynt
             ;
             thou
             canst
             never
             take
             grace
             .
             Ye
             cannot
             take
             hold
             of
             a
             promise
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             unlesse
             your
             affections
             be
             right
             .
             I
             know
             that
             Faith
             is
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             whereby
             it
             takes
             hold
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             the
             hand
             of
             Faith
             is
             clumbsie
             without
             the
             affections
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             had
             a
             crosse
             ,
             how
             did
             he
             take
             it
             ?
             say
             we
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             how
             is
             he
             affected
             under
             it
             ?
             ye
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             reproved
             of
             your
             sins
             :
             ye
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             warned
             and
             admonished
             either
             in
             publike
             or
             private
             .
             Ye
             take
             it
             ill
             to
             be
             told
             of
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             against
             your
             lusts
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             can
             ye
             do
             otherwise
             ?
             ye
             cannot
             take
             it
             well
             ,
             when
             your
             affections
             that
             should
             take
             it
             well
             are
             set
             upon
             vanity
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             binde
             up
             and
             hamper
             thine
             affections
             in
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             alas
             !
             thy
             hands
             are
             quite
             bound
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             take
             hold
             of
             Christ
             or
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Thou
             dost
             even
             pinion
             
               thine
               own
               soul
            
             and
             shackle
             it
             for
             Hell.
             What
             does
             the
             Devil
             when
             he
             shackles
             a
             man
             
             like
             a
             prisoner
             for
             hell
             and
             damnation
             ?
             
             he
             bindes
             
               him
               hand
               and
               foot
            
             ,
             and
             so
             casts
             him
             into
             utter
             darknesse
             ;
             he
             bindes
             up
             his
             heart
             and
             affections
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             weep
             ,
             nor
             he
             cannot
             repent
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             he
             cannot
             rejoyce
             in
             grace
             ,
             nor
             in
             goodnesse
             ,
             he
             cannot
             delight
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             he
             bindes
             up
             his
             affections
             which
             are
             the
             hands
             and
             feet
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             fits
             him
             for
             hell
             and
             destruction
             :
             above
             all
             things
             then
             be
             sure
             that
             thy
             hands
             be
             loose
             ,
             and
             thine
             affections
             at
             liberty
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             appear
             how
             infinitely
             it
             stands
             you
             in
             hand
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             only
             the
             hands
             ,
             but
             the
             
               handles
               of
               your
               hearts
            
             ,
             as
             your
             hearts
             can
             catch
             hold
             of
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             unlesse
             your
             affections
             take
             hold
             ,
             so
             nothing
             can
             take
             hold
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             affections
             .
             If
             ever
             the
             word
             do
             convert
             you
             ,
             it
             must
             catch
             hold
             of
             you
             .
             Jesus
             said
             unto
             
               Simon
               ,
               henceforth
               thou
               shalt
               catch
               men
               ,
            
             Luk.
             5.
             10.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             it
             shall
             catch
             men
             ,
             when
             thou
             preachest
             .
             Now
             one
             of
             the
             first
             holds
             that
             it
             catcheth
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             affections
             .
             Men
             are
             affected
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             comes
             to
             convert
             men
             ;
             now
             beloved
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             need
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             affections
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             the
             handles
             of
             your
             hearts
             ?
             were
             it
             not
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             word
             could
             never
             catch
             hold
             on
             you
             .
             There
             is
             no
             hold
             to
             be
             had
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             slippery
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             here
             you
             come
             to
             Gods
             house
             ,
             miserable
             wretched
             souls
             ,
             in
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             alas
             !
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             ever
             Gods
             Ministers
             should
             catch
             hold
             of
             your
             hearts
             ?
             your
             affections
             are
             the
             main
             hold
             that
             we
             can
             catch
             of
             you
             .
             If
             your
             affections
             be
             not
             here
             ,
             but
             run
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             hold
             of
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             that
             we
             should
             take
             hold
             by
             .
             Indeed
             we
             may
             catch
             
               hold
               of
               your
               understandings
            
             :
             that
             's
             nothing
             unlesse
             we
             take
             hold
             of
             your
             affections
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             slippery
             Eels
             ,
             we
             can
             scarce
             ever
             hold
             them
             .
             O
             could
             we
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             were
             well
             :
             they
             are
             fair
             handles
             for
             us
             to
             take
             hold
             by
             .
             O
             if
             we
             could
             but
             truly
             affect
             your
             hearts
             with
             the
             
             truth
             ,
             then
             we
             might
             have
             some
             hope
             to
             convert
             you
             .
             As
             Epictetus
             saies
             of
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             of
             injuries
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             every
             thing
             hath
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Every
               thing
               hath
               two
               handles
            
             ,
             O
             saies
             he
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             could
             take
             hold
             of
             every
             wrong
             at
             the
             right
             handle
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             bear
             it
             patiently
             :
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             your
             haarts
             .
             Your
             hearts
             have
             two
             handles
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             the
             Word
             may
             take
             hold
             at
             the
             right
             handle
             of
             your
             hearts
             .
             The
             true
             affections
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             if
             ever
             the
             Word
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             hath
             taken
             hold
             of
             the
             right
             handle
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             then
             a
             lamentable
             thing
             that
             mens
             affections
             are
             misplaced
             ?
             alas
             !
             they
             are
             the
             hold
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             can
             never
             be
             taken
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             set
             right
             .
          
           
             Sirthly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             appear
             how
             infinitely
             it
             stands
             you
             in
             hand
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             because
             
               they
               are
               the
               souls
               stomack
            
             :
             that
             which
             the
             soul
             doth
             affect
             ,
             that
             reedeth
             and
             filleth
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             meat
             doth
             the
             stomack
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             necessary
             to
             be
             careful
             what
             meat
             we
             doe
             eat
             ?
             if
             we
             eat
             trash
             it
             will
             kill
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             feed
             upon
             poyson
             ,
             it
             will
             poyson
             and
             infect
             us
             .
             Now
             that
             is
             the
             food
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             which
             thy
             soul
             does
             affect
             ,
             and
             thine
             affection
             is
             thy
             souls
             stomack
             to
             hunger
             after
             it
             ,
             thine
             affections
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             Aspasius
             ,
             
             they
             are
             the
             appetite
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             Such
             then
             as
             your
             affections
             are
             ,
             such
             is
             your
             food
             .
             Should
             you
             see
             a
             man
             feed
             upon
             dirt
             ,
             and
             upon
             Bricks
             ,
             and
             upon
             carrion
             ,
             certainly
             you
             would
             say
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             be
             broken
             therefrom
             ,
             it
             will
             kill
             him
             .
             No
             remedy
             but
             it
             will
             kill
             him
             without
             doubt
             .
             And
             wilt
             thou
             feed
             thy
             soul
             with
             vanities
             ,
             and
             with
             trash
             ,
             and
             with
             poyson
             ?
             
               Every
               thing
               is
               trash
               besides
               Christ
               ,
            
             every
             thing
             is
             poyson
             besides
             Christ
             and
             his
             graces
             ;
             if
             thou
             feedest
             upon
             any
             thing
             besides
             Christ
             and
             his
             spirit
             ,
             thou
             feedest
             upon
             trash
             and
             upon
             poyson
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             here
             below
             ,
             thou
             feedest
             upon
             trash
             .
             Thou
             murderest
             thy
             soul
             with
             such
             food
             ,
             its
             rank
             poyson
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             feedest
             upon
             it
             .
             That
             which
             thou
             affectest
             ,
             that
             's
             thy
             souls
             food
             .
             
               As
               new
               born
               babes
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               
               ye
               may
               grow
               thereby
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             milk
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             is
             the
             babes
             food
             :
             if
             it
             have
             not
             its
             food
             ,
             it
             cannot
             possible
             live
             .
             But
             the
             word
             is
             the
             milk
             and
             the
             food
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Apostle
             would
             have
             you
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             .
             Desire
             it
             ,
             or
             affect
             it
             ,
             saies
             he
             :
             where
             note
             your
             affections
             are
             the
             stomack
             of
             your
             soul
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             your
             food
             .
             All
             other
             food
             is
             but
             trash
             ,
             and
             it
             feeds
             you
             accordingly
             .
             O
             ye
             poor
             souls
             that
             feed
             upon
             poyson
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             that
             diet
             your
             souls
             with
             nothing
             but
             trash
             and
             filth
             ,
             and
             froth
             ,
             how
             long
             will
             you
             do
             thus
             ?
             O
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             wholsome
             food
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             it
             may
             appear
             how
             infinitely
             it
             stands
             you
             in
             hand
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             the
             main
             matter
             of
             grace
             .
             They
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               They
               are
               the
               materials
               of
               grace
               :
            
             as
             Aristotle
             saies
             of
             the
             vertues
             ,
             they
             are
             nothing
             but
             the
             right
             ruling
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             grace
             with
             a
             little
             alteration
             ,
             the
             main
             work
             of
             grace
             is
             the
             ruling
             of
             the
             affections
             aright
             ,
             it
             takes
             them
             off
             from
             the
             things
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             lifts
             them
             up
             to
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             .
             When
             grace
             d●th
             convert
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             take
             away
             the
             affections
             ,
             but
             it
             ruleth
             them
             .
             Thou
             wert
             angry
             before
             ,
             grace
             doth
             not
             take
             away
             thine
             anger
             .
             No
             ,
             
               oportet
               virum
               bonum
               esse
               iracundum
            
             ,
             saies
             Cicero
             .
             A
             good
             man
             must
             be
             angry
             ,
             I
             say
             grace
             does
             not
             take
             away
             thine
             anger
             ,
             but
             it
             ruleth
             thine
             anger
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             thee
             to
             turn
             it
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God.
             Thou
             wert
             merrily
             disposed
             before
             ,
             of
             a
             cheerful
             constitution
             ,
             grace
             doth
             not
             come
             to
             take
             away
             thy
             mirth
             ,
             but
             to
             rule
             it
             .
             Whereas
             thou
             wert
             merry
             with
             vanity
             ,
             and
             ever
             laughing
             at
             jests
             and
             at
             fooleries
             ,
             now
             grace
             makes
             thee
             merry
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             Thou
             wert
             of
             a
             sad
             spirit
             before
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             it
             was
             for
             crosses
             and
             losses
             ,
             and
             discontents
             and
             the
             like
             :
             grace
             comes
             not
             to
             take
             away
             thy
             sorrows
             ,
             but
             to
             rule
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             thee
             weep
             and
             mourn
             at
             thy
             deadnesse
             and
             unthankfulness
             toward
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
           
             
               Gratia
               non
               tollit
               ,
               sed
               attollit
               naturam
               .
               Grace
               does
               not
               take
               away
               nature
               ,
               but
               it
               taketh
               it
               up
               .
            
             The
             affections
             are
             natural
             ,
             grace
             turns
             them
             into
             spiritual
             ;
             this
             I
             say
             brethren
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             see
             how
             that
             grace
             runs
             along
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             as
             water
             in
             the
             pipe
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             matter
             of
             grace
             .
             As
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             the
             body
             ;
             the
             body
             is
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             makes
             up
             a
             living
             creature
             .
             A
             man
             had
             need
             look
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             due
             matter
             of
             his
             soul
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             affections
             ,
             thou
             hast
             need
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             matter
             of
             grace
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             cals
             the
             affections
             the
             members
             ;
             
               yeeld
               your
               members
               servants
               unto
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             19.
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             expositors
             expound
             it
             ,
             yeeld
             your
             affections
             thereto
             .
          
           
             For
             they
             are
             your
             souls
             members
             ,
             and
             the
             
               materials
               of
               grace
            
             :
             is
             not
             fear
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             and
             love
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             and
             sorrow
             the
             matter
             of
             repentance
             from
             sin
             ?
             now
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             the
             materials
             of
             grace
             ,
             what
             a
             desperate
             condition
             are
             ye
             in
             ,
             that
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             the
             things
             here
             below
             ?
             you
             throw
             down
             all
             the
             matter
             of
             grace
             .
             How
             can
             ye
             have
             any
             grace
             ,
             when
             ye
             cast
             away
             in
             the
             kennel
             all
             the
             matter
             for
             grace
             .
             Grace
             requires
             the
             affections
             for
             its
             matter
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             matter
             for
             this
             grace
             .
             Thou
             hurlest
             away
             all
             thine
             affections
             upon
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             thy
             profits
             ,
             and
             thy
             vanities
             ,
             thou
             art
             so
             far
             from
             all
             grace
             ,
             as
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             matter
             for
             grace
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             
             It
             may
             appear
             how
             infinitely
             it
             stands
             you
             in
             hand
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             ,
             because
             
               they
               are
               arguments
               what
               ye
               be
               .
            
             According
             as
             your
             affections
             are
             ,
             so
             are
             your
             souls
             :
             if
             I
             could
             see
             what
             your
             affections
             run
             on
             ,
             I
             could
             see
             what
             ye
             all
             be
             ;
             whether
             Saints
             or
             wicked
             ,
             whether
             of
             God
             or
             the
             Devil
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             arguments
             that
             a
             man
             is
             a
             man.
             When
             the
             people
             of
             Lystra
             took
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             for
             gods
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             sacrificed
             to
             them
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             saies
             
               Paul
               ,
               Why
               do
               ye
               thus
               ,
            
             whereas
             we
             are
             
               men
               of
               like
               passions
               with
               you
               ?
            
             Act.
             14.
             15.
             that
             is
             ,
             affections
             :
             we
             have
             fear
             ,
             
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             passions
             with
             you
             .
             Now
             if
             the
             bare
             having
             of
             affections
             be
             the
             arguments
             that
             a
             man
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             surely
             the
             goodnesse
             or
             vainesse
             of
             these
             affections
             are
             the
             arguments
             that
             a
             man
             is
             a
             Christian
             man
             ,
             or
             an
             ungodly
             man.
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             what
             a
             woful
             distressed
             condition
             ye
             are
             in
             ,
             if
             your
             affections
             be
             vain
             and
             earthly
             ,
             ye
             carry
             a
             brand
             in
             your
             hearts
             that
             ye
             are
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             yet
             the
             slaves
             of
             Satan
             and
             the
             servants
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             your
             end
             is
             no
             better
             then
             eternal
             death
             and
             destruction
             .
             
               Affectus
               virum
               indicat
            
             .
             Your
             affections
             
               shew
               you
               what
               men
               and
               women
               ye
               be
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             IV.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             HItherto
             it
             sufficeth
             to
             have
             spoken
             of
             the
             coherence
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             wherein
             ye
             ●ave
             heard
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             What
             these
             affections
             be
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             a
             wicked
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affectious
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             How
             far
             forth
             a
             wicked
             man
             may
             have
             good
             affections
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             differ
             from
             the
             godlies
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             How
             they
             may
             examine
             themselves
             ,
             and
             finde
             that
             their
             affections
             are
             not
             set
             right
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Eight
             several
             arguments
             to
             convince
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             woful
             condition
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             till
             their
             affections
             are
             set
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             for
             the
             words
             ,
             
             they
             contain
             a
             special
             duty
             ,
             that
             a
             Christian
             is
             bound
             to
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             presses
             it
             strongly
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             
               it
               is
               an
               infallible
               mark
               of
               our
               being
               or
               not
               being
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             If
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             above
             .
             
             As
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             Ye
             say
             ye
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             come
             then
             and
             demonstrate
             it
             now
             that
             ye
             are
             risen
             with
             Christ
             .
             If
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             this
             will
             infallibly
             follow
             .
             Ye
             will
             set
             your
             affections
             above
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             .
             If
             your
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             above
             ,
             doubtlesse
             you
             are
             not
             risen
             with
             Christ
             .
             
               Those
               that
               are
               Christs
            
             ,
             saies
             St
             
               Paul
               ,
               have
               crucified
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               ,
            
             Galat.
             5.
             24.
             
             He
             takes
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             Christs
             ,
             they
             have
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             affections
             to
             the
             World-ward
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             He
             presseth
             it
             
               as
               a
               matter
               of
               reasonable
               equity
            
             ;
             the
             competition
             stands
             but
             between
             two
             ,
             
               Either
               things
               in
               heaven
               ,
               or
               things
               on
               earth
               .
            
             One
             of
             them
             ye
             must
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             both
             ;
             if
             ye
             set
             your
             affections
             any
             where
             ,
             ye
             must
             needs
             set
             them
             upon
             one
             of
             these
             two
             .
             Mark
             the
             competition
             .
             Set
             your
             affections
             on
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             not
             on
             the
             things
             on
             the
             Earth
             ;
             now
             there
             is
             a
             necessity
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             election
             should
             be
             made
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             the
             better
             of
             the
             twain
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             are
             infinitely
             better
             then
             the
             things
             here
             on
             Earth
             .
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               things
               on
               Earth
               .
            
             
             So
             that
             hence
             ye
             may
             see
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             duty
             .
             We
             must
             set
             our
             affections
             above
             ,
             or
             which
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             upon
             God.
             The
             strength
             of
             this
             necessity
             will
             the
             better
             appear
             ,
             
             if
             we
             consider
             these
             four
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             
               God
               is
               the
               principal
               object
               of
               our
               affections
               :
            
             as
             the
             eye
             is
             made
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             colours
             ,
             and
             the
             ear
             is
             made
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             sounds
             ,
             and
             the
             smell
             is
             made
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             
             odours
             ;
             so
             the
             
               affections
               are
               made
               to
               be
               principally
               set
               upon
               God.
            
             The
             affections
             are
             so
             naturally
             due
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             God
             the
             souls
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             ,
             it
             makes
             it
             a
             God
             or
             an
             Idol
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             bids
             us
             
               mortifie
               our
               inordinate
               affections
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               coveteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               Idolatry
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             5.
             when
             our
             affections
             are
             set
             upon
             gains
             ,
             and
             upon
             profits
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             cals
             this
             coveteousnesse
             ,
             and
             this
             coveteousnesse
             he
             saies
             it
             is
             Idolatry
             ;
             because
             the
             soul
             makes
             Gold
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             silver
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             profit
             a
             god
             ,
             by
             setting
             its
             affections
             thereupon
             .
             As
             the
             eye
             doth
             either
             see
             colours
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             sees
             a
             thing
             under
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             colour
             :
             colour
             is
             the
             principal
             object
             of
             the
             sight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             it
             be
             not
             a
             colour
             which
             it
             sees
             (
             as
             the
             eye
             may
             see
             light
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             it
             sees
             it
             under
             the
             likenesse
             of
             rednesse
             or
             whitenesse
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             colour
             .
             )
             It
             appears
             by
             a
             colour
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             cannot
             see
             it
             :
             So
             beloved
             ,
             it
             is
             either
             God
             our
             affections
             are
             on
             ,
             or
             we
             idolize
             it
             as
             a
             God.
             Indeed
             we
             may
             affect
             other
             things
             as
             mediums
             and
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             look
             where
             we
             set
             our
             affections
             ,
             that
             is
             our
             God.
             
               Only
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               with
               all
               your
               heart
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             24.
             
             We
             must
             set
             our
             affection
             of
             fear
             only
             upon
             God.
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             souls
             attendants
             .
             Doth
             not
             a
             servant
             wait
             only
             upon
             his
             own
             Master
             ?
             whom
             he
             gives
             his
             attendance
             unto
             him
             he
             maketh
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             whom
             should
             the
             soul
             wait
             on
             but
             only
             upon
             God
             ?
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             souls
             attendances
             ;
             upon
             whomsoever
             she
             bestows
             them
             ,
             she
             waits
             upon
             it
             as
             true
             God.
             
               My
               soul
            
             ,
             saies
             
               David
               ,
               my
               soul
               wait
               thou
               only
               upon
               God
               ,
            
             Psa
             62.
             5.
             
             Give
             thine
             attendance
             to
             none
             but
             to
             him
             .
             Thine
             affections
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             of
             hope
             and
             desire
             ,
             these
             must
             wait
             upon
             God
             for
             to
             worship
             him
             .
             Thine
             affections
             of
             fear
             and
             of
             care
             ,
             these
             must
             wait
             upon
             God
             to
             provide
             what
             ever
             may
             please
             him
             .
             Thine
             affections
             of
             hatred
             ,
             and
             of
             grief
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             these
             must
             wait
             as
             a
             guard
             to
             keep
             off
             what
             ever
             may
             offend
             him
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             principally
             
             for
             God
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             first
             ground
             ,
             the
             affections
             were
             made
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             the
             affections
             were
             principally
             made
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             
               so
               nothing
               but
               God
               hath
               that
               which
               the
               affections
               look
               for
               .
            
             It
             is
             God
             which
             the
             affections
             look
             for
             ,
             and
             where
             can
             the
             affections
             finde
             it
             but
             only
             in
             God
             ?
             
               there
               is
               none
               good
               but
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               God
               ,
            
             Mat.
             19.
             17.
             
             The
             young
             man
             would
             have
             thought
             he
             sought
             for
             good
             in
             a
             right
             place
             ,
             when
             he
             sought
             for
             it
             in
             Christ
             .
             But
             as
             Chrysostome
             observes
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             when
             he
             lookt
             upon
             Christ
             as
             a
             meer
             man
             ,
             Christ
             tels
             him
             he
             was
             mistaken
             in
             calling
             him
             good
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             good
             but
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             God.
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             he
             was
             unto
             good
             ,
             as
             he
             came
             nearer
             to
             it
             then
             any
             creature
             in
             heaven
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             men
             had
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             him
             as
             their
             good
             ,
             being
             a
             creature
             ,
             they
             had
             set
             their
             affections
             amisse
             :
             why
             callest
             thou
             me
             good
             ?
             saies
             he
             ;
             so
             much
             more
             doth
             every
             creature
             answer
             ,
             Thou
             thinkest
             riches
             ,
             honors
             and
             pleasures
             are
             good
             .
             Why
             call
             ye
             me
             good
             ?
             may
             they
             all
             say
             ,
             there
             's
             none
             good
             but
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             God.
             
               Will
               a
               man
               seek
               for
               the
               Sun
               in
               a
               pale
               of
               water
               ?
            
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             the
             Sunne
             shine
             on
             the
             water
             ,
             there
             may
             you
             see
             it
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Sun
             do
             not
             look
             on
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             look
             over
             all
             the
             waters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             never
             finde
             the
             Sunne
             in
             them
             all
             .
             So
             will
             you
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             it
             is
             good
             your
             affections
             look
             for
             ,
             can
             ye
             finde
             any
             good
             in
             these
             things
             ?
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             thou
             mayst
             have
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             yet
             if
             God
             do
             not
             shew
             thee
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             his
             grace
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             
               stultus
               ad
               cribrum
            
             ,
             thou
             runnest
             to
             them
             
               as
               a
               fool
               to
               a
               sive
               .
            
             The
             sive
             seems
             to
             hold
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             water
             ,
             but
             by
             pulling
             the
             sive
             from
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             fool
             lost
             all
             the
             water
             .
             So
             riches
             ,
             and
             wealth
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             hast
             them
             in
             grace
             and
             in
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             sives
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             full
             of
             water
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             .
             So
             these
             are
             full
             of
             good
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             God
             and
             in
             grace
             ;
             But
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             thine
             affections
             
             are
             befooled
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             must
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             because
             nothing
             but
             God
             hath
             that
             which
             thine
             affections
             look
             for
             .
             It
             is
             Good
             which
             the
             affections
             look
             for
             ,
             and
             thine
             affections
             can
             finde
             it
             no
             where
             but
             in
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             As
             nothing
             but
             God
             hath
             that
             which
             the
             affections
             look
             for
             ,
             nothing
             is
             good
             but
             he
             ,
             
               so
               nothing
               is
               my
               good
               but
               only
               he
               ,
            
             for
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             my
             good
             ,
             this
             discontents
             mine
             affections
             ;
             mine
             affections
             look
             at
             my
             good
             .
             I
             know
             compassion
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             love
             may
             look
             at
             the
             good
             of
             another
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             consider
             some
             kinde
             of
             propriety
             in
             that
             other
             ,
             either
             as
             my
             brother
             ,
             or
             friend
             ,
             or
             my
             neighbour
             ,
             still
             the
             affections
             have
             an
             eye
             unto
             my
             good
             ,
             thine
             affections
             to
             thy
             good
             Now
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             so
             truly
             be
             said
             thy
             good
             ,
             as
             thy
             God.
             Other
             goods
             are
             
               called
               this
               worlds
               goods
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             17.
             
             They
             are
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             World
             rather
             then
             thy
             goods
             :
             But
             God
             is
             thy
             goodnesse
             :
             Thou
             art
             my
             goodnesse
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             saies
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal
             .
             144.
             2.
             
             Thou
             canst
             not
             say
             of
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             goodnesse
             ,
             nor
             of
             wealth
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             goodnesse
             ;
             nor
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             goodnesse
             :
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             not
             thy
             goodnesse
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             it
             's
             all
             one
             as
             if
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             thou
             hast
             no
             goodnesse
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             none
             of
             thine
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             possession
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             goodnesse
             .
             And
             therefore
             how
             canst
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             it
             ?
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             It
             is
             only
             
               the
               good
               of
               thy
               body
            
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             
               Anima
               hominis
               est
               homo
            
             ,
             saies
             
               Plato
               .
               The
               soul
               is
               the
               man
               rather
               then
               the
               body
               .
            
             If
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             be
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             then
             how
             canst
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             them
             ?
             Thine
             affections
             are
             the
             affections
             of
             thy
             soul
             .
             Meat
             is
             good
             ,
             let
             thy
             body
             hunger
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             sinnest
             not
             :
             drink
             is
             good
             ?
             let
             thy
             body
             thirst
             after
             it
             ,
             thou
             errest
             not
             ;
             but
             wilt
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             it
             ?
             when
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             good
             :
             means
             
             and
             maintenance
             is
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             house
             ,
             and
             lands
             ,
             and
             livings
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             body
             ,
             let
             the
             desires
             of
             thy
             body
             be
             to
             them
             ,
             this
             is
             well
             yet
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             desires
             of
             thy
             soul
             be
             thereto
             ,
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             them
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             beast
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             thy
             good
             .
             As
             Theophylact
             well
             observes
             upon
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Soul
               ,
               thou
               hast
               much
               goods
               laid
               up
               for
               many
               years
               ,
            
             Luk.
             12.
             19.
             take
             thine
             ease
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             ;
             see
             the
             basenesse
             of
             this
             fools
             affections
             ,
             saies
             Theophylact
             :
             to
             eat
             ,
             to
             drink
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             merry
             :
             these
             were
             the
             goods
             of
             his
             unreasonable
             part
             ;
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             in
             holy
             thoughts
             and
             meditations
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             of
             the
             reasonable
             soul
             of
             a
             man.
             Now
             the
             fool
             he
             had
             none
             of
             these
             goods
             laid
             up
             ;
             and
             yet
             he
             saies
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             hast
             much
             good
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             whereas
             that
             very
             night
             he
             died
             and
             was
             damned
             for
             ever
             ;
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             then
             are
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             must
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             It
             is
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             
               because
               it
               is
               not
               as
               long
               as
               thou
               art
               .
            
             Thou
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             or
             in
             hel
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             this
             life
             last
             but
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             diest
             ,
             thou
             must
             leave
             them
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             not
             thy
             goods
             .
             Were
             they
             thy
             goods
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             carry
             them
             away
             with
             thee
             when
             thou
             diest
             ;
             but
             this
             cannot
             be
             .
             Canst
             thou
             carry
             thy
             barns
             and
             thy
             houses
             to
             heaven
             or
             to
             hell
             with
             thee
             ?
             canst
             thou
             carry
             thy
             dogs
             and
             thy
             hounds
             ,
             and
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             thy
             preferments
             to
             another
             world
             with
             thee
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             and
             why
             then
             dost
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             thy
             goods
             for
             to
             carry
             with
             thee
             where
             ever
             thou
             goest
             ?
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             grace
             and
             upon
             God
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             thy
             goods
             ;
             these
             are
             thy
             goods
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             thy
             goods
             when
             thou
             dyest
             ,
             and
             these
             thou
             mayst
             carry
             with
             thee
             whithersoever
             thou
             goest
             .
             
               Wilt
               thou
               set
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ?
            
             saies
             Solomon
             ;
             for
             riches
             
             certainly
             make
             themselves
             wings
             ,
             they
             fly
             away
             as
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             Pro.
             23.
             5.
             wilt
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ?
             Wealth
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             are
             not
             ,
             
               they
               make
               themselves
               wings
            
             :
             now
             may
             be
             they
             are
             a
             bird
             in
             the
             hand
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             by
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             wing
             of
             prodigality
             ,
             a
             wing
             of
             change
             ,
             and
             of
             mishaps
             and
             of
             casualties
             ,
             wings
             of
             losses
             and
             other
             occurrences
             ,
             and
             though
             thou
             couldest
             clip
             all
             these
             wings
             with
             thy
             wisedom
             ,
             yet
             the
             wing
             of
             death
             and
             mortality
             will
             carry
             them
             all
             away
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             then
             whose
             shall
             they
             be
             ?
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             then
             whose
             shall
             they
             be
             ?
             thy
             gains
             and
             thy
             comings
             in
             ,
             whose
             shall
             they
             be
             ?
             sure
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             none
             of
             thine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             elsewhere
             ,
             thou
             must
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             are
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             
             because
             
               they
               will
               not
               take
               thy
               part
               .
            
             Will
             any
             man
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             him
             that
             will
             not
             take
             his
             part
             ?
             how
             can
             I
             affect
             him
             that
             will
             not
             affect
             me
             ?
             if
             he
             will
             leave
             me
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             I
             can
             never
             affect
             him
             as
             my
             friend
             .
             Alas
             !
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             will
             leave
             thee
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             perish
             and
             be
             damned
             for
             all
             them
             .
             They
             will
             never
             deliver
             thee
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             hell
             ;
             when
             thom
             comest
             before
             the
             tribunal
             of
             Christ
             ,
             dost
             thou
             think
             it
             will
             profit
             thee
             to
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             hunted
             and
             hawked
             ,
             and
             gamed
             and
             sported
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             been
             merry
             ;
             will
             it
             benefit
             thee
             to
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             builded
             and
             purchased
             ,
             and
             encreased
             my
             livings
             and
             my
             rents
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             good
             house
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             farm
             ,
             and
             good
             friends
             ,
             Will
             this
             advantage
             thee
             ?
             No
             ,
             miserable
             comforters
             are
             they
             all
             ;
             canst
             thou
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             built
             up
             thy
             Church
             and
             thy
             worship
             ,
             I
             have
             purchased
             zeal
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             purenesse
             ,
             and
             glory
             to
             thy
             name
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             persecuted
             and
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             for
             thy
             Name
             sake
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             thou
             canst
             say
             thus
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             thy
             good
             indeed
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             thus
             ,
             
             though
             thou
             beest
             
               Gallinae
               filius
               albae
            
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             perish
             with
             the
             devils
             and
             cursed
             fiends
             for
             evermore
             for
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Set
             thine
             
             affections
             then
             upon
             God
             :
             
               truly
               God
               is
               good
               to
               Israel
               ,
            
             saies
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal
             .
             73.
             1.
             
             He
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             truly
             is
             good
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             so
             of
             all
             the
             things
             under
             Heaven
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             say
             ,
             truly
             riches
             are
             good
             to
             me
             .
             Pleasure
             truly
             is
             good
             to
             me
             ;
             peace
             and
             plenty
             and
             liberty
             truly
             is
             good
             to
             thee
             ;
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             never
             be
             good
             to
             thee
             ;
             when
             thou
             hast
             most
             need
             of
             good
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             leave
             thee
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             these
             do
             thee
             no
             good
             then
             .
             This
             is
             the
             third
             ;
             as
             nothing
             but
             God
             is
             good
             ,
             so
             nothing
             is
             thy
             good
             ,
             but
             God.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             As
             nothing
             is
             thy
             good
             but
             God
             ,
             so
             nothing
             can
             rest
             thine
             affections
             but
             God.
             When
             thou
             affectest
             any
             thing
             ,
             wherefore
             dost
             thou
             affect
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             rest
             contented
             therewith
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             ?
             and
             therefore
             thou
             must
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             because
             
               nothing
               can
               rest
               thy
               soul
               ,
               but
               only
               thy
               God.
               Rest
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             Psal
             .
             37.
             7.
             
             
               Return
               unto
               thy
               rest
               O
               my
               soul
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             116.
             7.
             
             God
             is
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             if
             the
             soul
             ever
             get
             him
             ,
             it
             resteth
             content
             ;
             the
             affections
             are
             in
             a
             maze
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             in
             a
             quagmire
             ,
             he
             sinks
             deeper
             and
             deeper
             ,
             so
             a
             man
             sinks
             deeper
             and
             deeper
             in
             desires
             and
             in
             wishes
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             give
             the
             soul
             rest
             ,
             if
             the
             soul
             rest
             not
             in
             God.
             Will
             meat
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             and
             drink
             in
             a
             dream
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             our
             hunger
             ,
             &
             our
             thirst
             ?
             So
             are
             all
             the
             good
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             Is
             .
             29
             8.
             
             Go
             to
             all
             the
             wicked
             men
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             let
             them
             desire
             and
             have
             their
             desires
             ,
             still
             they
             desire
             and
             further
             their
             desire
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             desire
             after
             millions
             of
             desires
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             as
             far
             for
             to
             seek
             for
             rest
             ,
             as
             if
             never
             they
             had
             sought
             .
             All
             the
             things
             in
             the
             world
             are
             like
             some
             Ale-house-beer
             ,
             which
             will
             never
             quench
             the
             poor
             Travellers
             thirst
             ,
             like
             the
             eating
             of
             salt
             neats-tongues
             ;
             the
             more
             they
             do
             eat
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             athirst
             :
             hungry
             meat
             ,
             
               He
               that
               desireth
               silver
               ,
               shall
               never
               be
               satisfied
               with
               silver
               ,
            
             he
             that
             affects
             pleasure
             and
             vanity
             ,
             shall
             never
             be
             contented
             nor
             satisfied
             therewith
             ;
             give
             him
             ones
             ,
             he
             affects
             tens
             ,
             give
             him
             tens
             ,
             he
             affecteth
             hundreds
             ;
             give
             him
             
             hundreds
             ,
             he
             affects
             thousands
             ;
             give
             him
             them
             ,
             he
             affecteth
             millions
             ;
             thou
             canst
             never
             get
             rest
             ,
             till
             thine
             affections
             are
             pitcht
             upon
             God.
             
               Quo
               plus
               sunt
               potae
               ,
               plus
               sitiuntur
               aquae
               .
               It
               's
               God
               only
               that
               resteth
               the
               affections
               .
            
             Now
             if
             these
             be
             so
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             our
             best
             way
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             have
             rest
             for
             our
             souls
             ?
             nothing
             besides
             can
             give
             us
             any
             rest
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               because
               nothing
               but
               God
               is
               all
               good
               .
            
             Every
             good
             besides
             God
             hath
             but
             one
             or
             two
             goodnesses
             in
             it
             .
             None
             but
             God
             hath
             all
             goodnesses
             in
             him
             ;
             what
             is
             meat
             good
             for
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             feed
             one
             ?
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             thou
             must
             desire
             again
             to
             have
             rayment
             ,
             for
             meat
             will
             not
             cloth
             thee
             ;
             what
             is
             rayment
             good
             for
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             cover
             one
             ?
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             ,
             thou
             must
             desire
             again
             to
             be
             fed
             ,
             for
             rayment
             will
             not
             feed
             thee
             ;
             what
             is
             money
             good
             for
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             buy
             with
             ?
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             ,
             thou
             must
             desire
             again
             to
             be
             recovered
             of
             thy
             sicknesse
             ,
             for
             money
             will
             not
             cure
             thee
             of
             the
             Feaver
             :
             thus
             no
             good
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             give
             thine
             affections
             a
             rest
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             but
             one
             or
             two
             goodnesses
             a
             piece
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             goodnesse
             is
             infinite
             ,
             he
             is
             all
             good
             ;
             if
             thou
             hast
             him
             ,
             thou
             wantest
             no
             manner
             of
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             .
             
               They
               that
               seek
               the
               Lord
               shall
               not
               want
               any
               good
               thing
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             34.
             10.
             for
             every
             good
             thing
             is
             in
             him
             .
             He
             is
             bread
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             drink
             to
             the
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             health
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             and
             liberty
             to
             the
             captive
             ,
             all
             in
             all
             to
             them
             that
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             him
             .
             
               Frustra
               fit
               per
               plura
               quod
               fieri
               potest
               per
               pauciora
               .
            
             If
             thine
             affections
             go
             to
             any
             creature
             ,
             thou
             fetchest
             but
             a
             little
             good
             at
             once
             ,
             thine
             affections
             will
             be
             fain
             to
             go
             a
             thousand
             and
             a
             thousand
             times
             over
             and
             over
             ,
             thou
             gettest
             so
             little
             at
             once
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             be
             tempted
             to
             be
             affecting
             the
             oftner
             ;
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             thou
             goest
             to
             the
             fountain
             ,
             there
             thou
             hast
             it
             by
             drops
             ,
             
             never
             enough
             ,
             here
             thou
             mayst
             have
             it
             at
             once
             .
             Who
             would
             be
             so
             mad
             to
             fetch
             water
             at
             a
             Cock
             that
             runneth
             by
             drops
             ,
             when
             the
             Fountain
             is
             by
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               because
               nothing
               but
               God
               is
               the
               ultimate
               good
               .
            
             
             Thou
             affectest
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             alas
             !
             they
             will
             never
             giverest
             ,
             for
             still
             there
             is
             something
             beyond
             them
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             utmost
             of
             all
             goods
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             once
             setled
             on
             him
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             further
             to
             go
             ,
             like
             a
             stone
             when
             it
             's
             come
             to
             the
             centre
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             further
             to
             go
             .
             I
             am
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             saies
             Christ
             ,
             if
             the
             soul
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Christ
             is
             his
             last
             ,
             the
             soul
             is
             at
             rest
             ;
             why
             ?
             it
             hath
             no
             where
             to
             goe
             :
             whether
             should
             we
             goe
             ?
             saies
             Peter
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               words
               of
               eternal
               life
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.
             
             Christ
             first
             ,
             and
             Christ
             next
             ,
             and
             Christ
             last
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             utmost
             and
             ultimate
             good
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             the
             soul
             hath
             no
             further
             to
             go
             :
             and
             therefore
             here
             thou
             must
             fix
             thine
             affections
             ,
             fix
             them
             upon
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             
               because
               nothing
               is
               it self
               without
               God
               ,
            
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             are
             good
             I
             confess
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             themselves
             without
             God
             ;
             if
             God
             be
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             very
             good
             that
             they
             have
             is
             not
             in
             them
             .
             When
             thou
             affectest
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             answer
             me
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             affect
             it
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             for
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ?
             when
             thou
             affectest
             profit
             ,
             or
             health
             ,
             or
             peace
             ,
             or
             friends
             ,
             or
             credit
             ,
             or
             whatever
             thou
             affectest
             ,
             tell
             me
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             affect
             them
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             for
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ?
             they
             are
             good
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             affectest
             them
             :
             but
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             his
             grace
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             Lord
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             themselves
             ,
             neither
             have
             they
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             Riches
             is
             no
             riches
             without
             grace
             ,
             but
             a
             snare
             :
             health
             is
             no
             health
             without
             Christ
             ,
             but
             a
             curse
             :
             peace
             and
             pleasure
             are
             not
             themselves
             without
             God
             ,
             but
             poyson
             :
             thy
             good
             parts
             are
             thy
             bane
             ,
             thy
             money
             is
             thy
             vengeance
             ,
             thy
             goods
             are
             a
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             without
             Christ
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             one
             day
             thou
             shalt
             curse
             that
             ever
             thou
             wert
             born
             ,
             and
             therefore
             much
             more
             shalt
             thou
             curse
             that
             ever
             thou
             hadst
             means
             ,
             or
             maintenance
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             or
             health
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             ;
             the
             more
             thou
             hadst
             of
             these
             blessings
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             a
             new
             
             creature
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             blessings
             are
             not
             themselves
             :
             they
             have
             not
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             them
             without
             Christ
             .
             David
             had
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             a
             Buckler
             ,
             and
             a
             Horn
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             themselves
             without
             God.
             
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               Castle
               ,
               and
               my
               Buckler
               ,
               and
               the
               Horn
               of
               my
               salvation
               .
               David
            
             had
             a
             servant
             to
             make
             his
             bed
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             to
             let
             us
             know
             that
             this
             blessing
             was
             not
             it self
             without
             God
             ,
             he
             puts
             the
             phrase
             upon
             God
             ,
             
               who
               made
               his
               bed
               in
               his
               sicknesse
            
             ;
             no
             blessing
             is
             it self
             without
             Christ
             ,
             or
             without
             God.
             He
             hath
             all
             the
             goodnesse
             that
             is
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Heathens
             have
             a
             pretty
             phrase
             ,
             whereby
             they
             set
             out
             a
             happy
             man
             ,
             
               Vndecunque
               Deus
               ,
               When
               God
               is
               every
               where
               about
               him
            
             ;
             about
             him
             in
             his
             means
             and
             his
             riches
             ,
             about
             him
             in
             his
             house
             and
             in
             his
             goods
             ,
             about
             him
             in
             his
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             about
             him
             in
             his
             pleasure
             and
             mirth
             :
             he
             is
             not
             happy
             unlesse
             God
             be
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             about
             him
             ;
             they
             are
             but
             the
             carcasses
             of
             good
             ,
             if
             God
             be
             not
             in
             them
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             we
             must
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Here
             then
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               that
               we
               have
               affections
               implanted
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             For
             how
             could
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             a
             blessing
             that
             we
             have
             them
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             main
             controversie
             between
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             and
             the
             Peripatetiques
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affections
             :
             the
             Stoicks
             do
             stifly
             maintain
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             evil
             to
             have
             any
             affections
             at
             all
             :
             and
             therefore
             Zeno
             defines
             the
             affections
             to
             be
             unnatural
             stirrings
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             averse
             from
             right
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             definition
             of
             affections
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             corrupt
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             are
             affections
             ;
             the
             affections
             in
             themselves
             are
             not
             sinful
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               Because
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               had
               affections
               in
               innocency
               ,
            
             If
             the
             affections
             were
             all
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             in
             their
             innocency
             could
             not
             have
             had
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             created
             without
             sin
             :
             but
             they
             were
             created
             with
             affections
             ,
             as
             love
             ,
             and
             joy
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Before
             Eve
             ever
             sinned
             ,
             we
             see
             plainly
             she
             was
             afraid
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ;
             indeed
             when
             the
             devil
             
             had-ripened
             his
             temptation
             ,
             then
             she
             went
             fearlesly
             on
             for
             to
             eat
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             devil
             assaulted
             her
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             O
             saies
             she
             ,
             
               We
               may
               not
               eat
               of
               it
               ,
               lest
               we
               die
               ,
            
             Gen.
             3.
             3.
             
             Lo
             ,
             she
             was
             afraid
             for
             to
             eat
             it
             at
             first
             .
             I
             confesse
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             may
             be
             they
             had
             not
             all
             the
             affections
             in
             act
             ,
             because
             there
             were
             no
             objects
             for
             all
             the
             affections
             to
             work
             on
             ;
             they
             had
             nothing
             to
             grieve
             for
             ,
             nothing
             to
             be
             angry
             at
             ,
             nothing
             to
             despair
             of
             ;
             but
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             had
             distinct
             objects
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             not
             sinned
             as
             yet
             ,
             yet
             they
             had
             distinct
             objects
             in
             the
             world
             for
             all
             their
             affections
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             for
             should
             they
             not
             grieve
             to
             see
             God
             dishonoured
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Angels
             ?
             should
             they
             not
             hate
             and
             abhor
             backsliding
             from
             God
             ?
             though
             there
             were
             none
             in
             themselves
             ,
             neverthelesse
             the
             affections
             of
             fear
             and
             hatred
             were
             given
             them
             to
             keep
             away
             sin
             and
             apostasie
             from
             God.
             Now
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             in
             Adam
             in
             innocency
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               Because
               Christ
               took
               our
               affections
               upon
               him
               .
            
             If
             the
             affections
             were
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             take
             our
             affections
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             made
             like
             unto
             us
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             sins
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             taken
             our
             affections
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             take
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             abundantly
             shew
             .
             He
             had
             our
             affection
             of
             joy
             ,
             
               Iesus
               reioyced
               in
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               thee
               ,
               O
               Father
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             23.
             
             He
             had
             our
             affection
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             
               My
               soul
               is
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               unto
               death
               ,
            
             Mat.
             26.
             38.
             
             He
             had
             our
             affection
             of
             anger
             :
             He
             looked
             round
             about
             on
             them
             
               with
               anger
            
             ,
             being
             grieved
             at
             their
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             Mar.
             3.
             5.
             
             He
             had
             our
             affection
             of
             desire
             ,
             
               with
               desire
            
             I
             have
             desired
             to
             eat
             this
             Passeover
             with
             you
             before
             I
             suffer
             ,
             Luk.
             22.
             15.
             
             And
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             If
             Christ
             took
             our
             affections
             upon
             him
             ,
             our
             affections
             are
             not
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             .
             Nay
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             take
             our
             primitive
             affections
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             men
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             
               Ben
               En●sh
            
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             frail
             man
             ,
             Psa
             .
             8.
             5.
             
             And
             he
             took
             out
             
               miserabiles
               affectiones
            
             ,
             
             our
             affections
             of
             infirmity
             upon
             him
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             mean
             the
             affections
             of
             sinful
             infirmity
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             no
             sin
             :
             but
             I
             mean
             the
             affections
             of
             our
             frailty
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             as
             fear
             ,
             and
             fellow-feeling
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             We
             have
             not
             a
             High-Priest
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             touched
             with
             the
             feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             all
             points
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             This
             then
             is
             an
             undeniable
             argument
             ,
             that
             the
             affections
             are
             not
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             because
             Christ
             did
             assume
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             
               Because
               the
               Lord
               doth
               command
               us
               to
               be
               angry
               .
            
             Be
             angry
             and
             sin
             not
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             he
             commands
             us
             to
             grieve
             and
             be
             sorry
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             
               Therefore
               also
               now
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               turn
               ye
               even
               to
               me
               with
               all
               your
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               fasting
               ,
               and
               with
               weeping
               ,
               and
               with
               mourning
               ,
            
             Joel
             2.
             12.
             
             He
             commands
             us
             to
             fear
             .
             Work
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             ;
             passe
             the
             time
             of
             your
             sojourning
             here
             in
             fear
             .
             Be
             not
             high-minded
             but
             fear
             ,
             
               I
               will
               forewarn
               you
            
             ,
             saies
             Christ
             ,
             
               whom
               ye
               shall
               fear
               ;
               fear
               him
               which
               after
               he
               hath
               killed
               ,
               hath
               power
               to
               cast
               into
               hell
               ,
               yea
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               fear
               him
               .
            
             Luk.
             13.
             5.
             
             He
             commands
             us
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             our
             evil
             doings
             ,
             and
             is
             offended
             if
             we
             be
             not
             ;
             thou
             hast
             a
             whores
             forehead
             ,
             and
             refusest
             to
             
               be
               ashamed
            
             ,
             Jer.
             3.
             3.
             
             If
             the
             affections
             were
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             command
             us
             to
             shew
             our
             affections
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             sinfully
             used
             ,
             and
             corruptly
             perverted
             among
             men
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             the
             pity
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             so
             in
             themselves
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             deny
             but
             there
             be
             some
             natural
             affections
             that
             are
             naturally
             now
             ,
             
             as
             corrupt
             nature
             does
             stand
             ,
             
               that
               be
               sinful
               in
               themselves
               ,
               as
               envy
            
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             never
             can
             be
             regulated
             ,
             nor
             guided
             by
             any
             moderation
             ,
             but
             are
             quite
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             :
             but
             these
             affections
             are
             not
             properly
             natural
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             otherwise
             natural
             then
             lice
             and
             vermin
             are
             natural
             to
             Carrion
             ,
             then
             filthy
             and
             noysome
             weeds
             are
             natural
             to
             a
             cursed
             ground
             ;
             these
             must
             be
             utterly
             rooted
             up
             and
             stubb'd
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             because
             to
             speak
             properly
             they
             are
             unnatural
             affections
             and
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             our
             
             natural
             affections
             are
             not
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             .
             
             Nay
             more
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             not
             only
             not
             sinful
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             an
             infinite
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             affections
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Because
             if
             we
             had
             no
             affections
             at
             all
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             like
             stocks
             and
             like
             senselesse
             stones
             .
             The
             Philosopher
             was
             in
             a
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             Brutus
             were
             not
             a
             block
             or
             a
             brute
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             affection
             at
             all
             to
             his
             own
             children
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             see
             murthered
             before
             him
             with
             dry
             eyes
             .
             The
             Lord
             himself
             counts
             that
             man
             a
             very
             block
             that
             hath
             no
             affection
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Have
             ye
             no
             regard
             ,
             all
             ye
             that
             passe
             by
             ?
             behold
             and
             see
             if
             there
             were
             any
             sorrow
             
               like
               my
               sorrow
            
             ,
             Lam.
             1.
             12.
             
             (
             
               q.
               d.
            
             )
             What
             are
             ye
             such
             blocks
             and
             stupid
             stocks
             ,
             that
             ye
             can
             shew
             no
             affections
             at
             my
             sorrow
             ?
             And
             therefore
             it
             's
             reckoned
             among
             the
             symptomes
             of
             a
             heart
             that
             is
             desperately
             hardned
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             any
             thing
             :
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             therewith
             ,
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             Gods
             presence
             ;
             to
             be
             in
             affliction
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             remorse
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             symptome
             of
             a
             hard
             heart
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             blessing
             of
             God
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             affections
             within
             him
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             as
             Plutarch
             the
             very
             Heathen
             observes
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             our
             affections
             ,
             our
             
               nature
               would
               be
               lazy
               and
               idle
               ,
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Like
             a
             Pilot
             at
             sea
             
               without
               winde
            
             :
             alas
             !
             the
             ship
             would
             goe
             slowly
             ,
             were
             there
             no
             windes
             stirring
             to
             drive
             it
             .
             So
             the
             affections
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             are
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             the
             winde
             to
             the
             sails
             of
             the
             ship
             ;
             as
             the
             ship
             could
             not
             sail
             apace
             without
             windes
             ,
             so
             the
             soul
             would
             go
             slowly
             about
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             did
             not
             carry
             it
             .
             When
             Davids
             affections
             were
             hampered
             about
             with
             worldly
             fears
             ,
             fears
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             griefs
             at
             his
             persecutions
             which
             he
             suffered
             ,
             he
             went
             slowly
             on
             in
             obedience
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             sails
             were
             up
             ,
             then
             he
             ran
             like
             a
             ship
             in
             the
             sea
             with
             a
             great
             winde
             ,
             
               I
               will
               run
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               when
               thou
               shalt
               inlarge
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             119.
             32.
             
             As
             soon
             as
             God
             would
             
             help
             him
             to
             spread
             the
             sails
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             enlarge
             his
             affections
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             run
             like
             a
             Fleet
             pinnace
             in
             the
             Seas
             .
             
               I
               will
               then
               run
               the
               way
               of
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
            
             saies
             he
             ;
             this
             is
             an
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             seeing
             how
             dull
             we
             are
             unto
             good
             ,
             how
             slack
             to
             good
             duties
             ,
             how
             slow
             to
             holy
             performances
             ,
             vouchsafes
             us
             these
             windes
             and
             these
             sails
             for
             to
             carry
             us
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             the
             same
             Philosopher
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             like
             wheels
             ,
             and
             like
             Chariots
             unto
             reason
             .
             If
             a
             mans
             reason
             be
             never
             so
             good
             ,
             he
             knows
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             obey
             ;
             yet
             if
             he
             have
             no
             affections
             thereto
             ,
             he
             goes
             
               like
               a
               chariot
               without
               wheels
            
             ;
             he
             goes
             without
             force
             ,
             he
             cannot
             go
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             have
             affections
             thereto
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             like
             wheels
             ,
             and
             like
             horses
             to
             carry
             him
             amain
             .
             
               Draw
               me
            
             ,
             saies
             the
             Christian
             soul
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             
               draw
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               run
               after
               thee
               ,
            
             Can.
             1.
             4.
             
             She
             praies
             that
             Christ
             would
             draw
             her
             by
             the
             affections
             of
             love
             ,
             for
             she
             speaks
             of
             love
             ;
             the
             
               virgins
               love
               thee
            
             ,
             saies
             she
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             Draw
             me
             with
             thy
             love
             too
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             run
             after
             thee
             ,
             like
             the
             Chariots
             of
             Aminadab
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             drawn
             by
             quick
             Horses
             :
             she
             would
             run
             as
             with
             wheels
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             if
             her
             affections
             did
             once
             carry
             her
             .
             As
             Cicero
             saies
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             anger
             ,
             it
             is
             
               cos
               fortitudinis
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             whetstone
             to
             valour
             ;
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             
               whetstones
               to
               good
            
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             have
             any
             grace
             .
             Hast
             thou
             love
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             whetstone
             to
             obedience
             ;
             hast
             thou
             grief
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             whetstone
             to
             repentance
             ;
             hast
             thou
             anger
             ?
             it
             is
             a
             whetstone
             to
             zeal
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             men
             come
             so
             slowly
             on
             unto
             good
             ?
             the
             reason
             is
             this
             ,
             because
             their
             affections
             stand
             another
             way
             .
             Men
             repent
             but
             slowly
             ,
             and
             amend
             their
             lives
             but
             slowly
             ,
             encrease
             in
             grace
             but
             slowly
             ;
             why
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             to
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             run
             on
             in
             their
             pleasures
             and
             their
             vanities
             ,
             they
             run
             on
             in
             their
             earthly
             employments
             and
             businesses
             ;
             why
             ?
             their
             affections
             are
             thereto
             .
             O
             beloved
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             infinite
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             affections
             given
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             these
             may
             quicken
             our
             dulnesse
             
             unto
             grace
             .
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             Because
             
               the
               affections
               are
               good
               channels
               for
               grace
               to
               run
               downin
               :
            
             Be
             there
             never
             so
             full
             a
             fountain
             of
             good
             water
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             have
             not
             a
             channel
             to
             run
             all
             along
             in
             ,
             the
             fountain
             may
             be
             ever
             a
             bubling
             ,
             but
             it
             choaketh
             it self
             for
             want
             of
             a
             channel
             .
             So
             though
             God
             should
             put
             never
             so
             much
             grace
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             should
             have
             no
             channel
             to
             run
             down
             in
             ,
             it
             would
             smother
             it self
             .
             Now
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             affections
             like
             channels
             ,
             for
             grace
             to
             run
             down
             in
             .
             Art
             thou
             covetous
             and
             full
             of
             desires
             ?
             what
             a
             fine
             channel
             is
             that
             for
             grace
             to
             run
             down
             in
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             for
             thee
             to
             covet
             the
             best
             things
             :
             art
             thou
             of
             a
             cholerick
             and
             angry
             constitution
             ?
             what
             a
             fine
             channel
             is
             that
             for
             zeal
             to
             Gods
             glory
             to
             run
             down
             in
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             for
             thee
             to
             be
             zealous
             in
             Gods
             worship
             :
             art
             thou
             melancholy
             and
             of
             a
             sad
             disposition
             ?
             what
             a
             fine
             channel
             is
             that
             for
             repentance
             to
             run
             down
             in
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             for
             thee
             to
             despise
             the
             vain
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             sorrow
             for
             sin
             :
             art
             thou
             merry
             and
             of
             a
             cheerful
             nature
             ?
             what
             a
             fine
             channel
             is
             this
             for
             delight
             in
             the
             Lord
             to
             runne
             down
             in
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             for
             thee
             to
             joy
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             art
             thou
             fearful
             and
             of
             a
             timorous
             spirit
             ?
             what
             a
             fine
             channel
             is
             that
             for
             fear
             of
             Gods
             judgements
             and
             truth
             to
             runne
             down
             in
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             for
             thee
             to
             tremble
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             fear
             to
             offend
             him
             .
             Solomon
             was
             full
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             let
             lust
             after
             women
             ,
             and
             uncleannesse
             a
             while
             run
             down
             in
             that
             channel
             ,
             but
             when
             grace
             and
             repentance
             recovered
             his
             soul
             ,
             what
             an
             excellent
             channel
             was
             it
             for
             love
             unto
             Christ
             to
             run
             down
             in
             ?
             Never
             was
             there
             such
             a
             lovesong
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             since
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             
               Canticum
               Canticorum
               ,
               The
               Song
               of
               Songs
               ,
            
             Cant.
             1.
             1.
             
             Certainly
             Ieremy
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             
               sad
               constitution
            
             ,
             but
             see
             what
             an
             advantage
             this
             bent
             of
             affection
             was
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             channel
             for
             spiritual
             sadnesse
             to
             run
             down
             in
             .
             
               Oh
               that
               my
               head
               were
               waters
               ,
               and
               mine
               eyes
               a
               fountain
               of
               tears
               ,
               to
               weep
               day
               and
               night
               for
               the
               slain
               of
               the
               daughter
               of
               my
               people
               .
            
             Jer.
             
             9.
             1.
             
             The
             woman
             in
             the
             Gospel
             which
             was
             a
             sinner
             ,
             a
             whore
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             one
             bewitched
             with
             the
             affections
             of
             love
             to
             her
             lovers
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             any
             grace
             did
             look
             into
             her
             heart
             ,
             see
             how
             these
             affections
             of
             love
             did
             advantage
             her
             .
             She
             loved
             our
             Saviour
             more
             affectionately
             then
             Saint
             Peter
             himself
             ,
             
               She
               loved
               much
            
             ,
             saies
             the
             Text
             ,
             Luk.
             7.
             47.
             
             Before
             no
             question
             but
             she
             was
             full
             of
             her
             whorish
             and
             strumpet-like
             tears
             ;
             now
             the
             channel
             was
             turned
             ,
             she
             washt
             Christs
             feet
             with
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             wipt
             them
             with
             the
             hair
             of
             her
             head
             :
             and
             she
             loved
             much
             ,
             saies
             the
             Text.
             It
             is
             such
             an
             admirable
             advantage
             to
             be
             full
             of
             affections
             ,
             that
             the
             Lacedemonian
             Schoolmaster
             thought
             that
             if
             he
             had
             a
             young
             scholar
             full
             of
             affections
             ,
             full
             of
             shamefastness
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             cheerfullnesse
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             thought
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             make
             him
             ashamed
             of
             all
             filthinesse
             ,
             and
             delighted
             in
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             fearful
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             but
             this
             I
             am
             though
             ,
             he
             hath
             an
             exceeding
             good
             advantage
             to
             do
             it
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             spent
             his
             affections
             upon
             sin
             ,
             and
             eaten
             out
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             affections
             upon
             vanity
             ;
             or
             if
             a
             man
             have
             no
             affections
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             but
             few
             ,
             
               a
               man
               shall
               as
               soon
               work
               on
               a
               beast
               as
               such
               a
               man.
            
             Nay
             ,
             if
             grace
             should
             come
             in
             into
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             alas
             !
             he
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             come
             to
             much
             good
             ;
             if
             best
             come
             to
             the
             best
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             infinite
             adoe
             to
             doe
             any
             duty
             without
             wofull
             dulnesse
             and
             senselessenesse
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             admirable
             blessing
             that
             God
             gives
             unto
             men
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             affections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Stoicks
             are
             infinitely
             too
             blame
             to
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             affections
             as
             if
             they
             were
             evil
             in
             themselves
             .
             To
             speak
             truly
             and
             rightly
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             the
             Stoicks
             were
             ever
             so
             sottish
             as
             to
             mean
             so
             ;
             but
             their
             intent
             as
             Austin
             saies
             of
             them
             was
             ,
             to
             pare
             off
             the
             affections
             that
             are
             evil
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             the
             affections
             that
             are
             natural
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             that
             they
             declaim'd
             so
             bitterly
             against
             the
             affections
             .
             You
             see
             now
             by
             this
             Text
             I
             have
             chosen
             ,
             that
             the
             affections
             are
             great
             gifts
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             how
             could
             the
             Apostle
             command
             us
             to
             set
             
             our
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             were
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             it
             follows
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             great
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             any
             affections
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             V.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             Christians
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             had
             learnt
             this
             lesson
             very
             well
             ,
             to
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             Gods
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             were
             often
             thinking
             of
             it
             ,
             often
             speaking
             of
             it
             in
             the
             companies
             they
             came
             in
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             discoursing
             of
             it
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             foolish
             Heathen
             ,
             hearing
             them
             talking
             so
             often
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             took
             them
             for
             affecters
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             accused
             them
             of
             aspiring
             to
             be
             Kings
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             
               Iustin
               Martyr
            
             .
             Ye
             hear
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             that
             we
             expect
             for
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             Ye
             imagine
             we
             look
             after
             humane
             Kingdoms
             .
             No
             ,
             No
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             we
             mean
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             God
             and
             with
             Christ
             in
             Heaven
             above
             .
             Their
             affectious
             were
             much
             there
             ;
             Ye
             have
             heard
             beloved
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             set
             our
             affections
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             grace
             .
             Ye
             have
             heard
             the
             reasons
             why
             we
             must
             do
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             ye
             have
             heard
             a
             confutation
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             that
             teach
             a
             vacuity
             of
             affections
             ,
             and
             say
             the
             affections
             are
             all
             evil
             in
             themselves
             .
             They
             cannot
             be
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
             because
             we
             must
             set
             them
             upon
             God
             ;
             were
             they
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             it
             were
             unlawful
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             But
             it
             is
             not
             only
             not
             unlawful
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             upon
             God.
             O
             this
             is
             a
             hard
             duty
             to
             our
             corrupt
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             ye
             shall
             finde
             it
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             There
             be
             many
             lets
             that
             hinder
             us
             from
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             thing
             to
             turn
             an
             antipathy
             or
             a
             sympathy
             ;
             our
             hearts
             are
             so
             deeply
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             
               have
               a
               sympathy
               with
               them
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               antipathy
               against
               a
               removal
            
             therefrom
             .
             When
             the
             affections
             are
             deep
             set
             with
             or
             against
             ,
             they
             prove
             to
             be
             sympathies
             and
             antipathies
             ,
             which
             are
             infinitely
             hard
             to
             be
             changed
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             call
             them
             
               occultae
               qualitates
               ,
               hidden
               qualities
            
             ,
             no
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             of
             them
             .
             No
             man
             can
             give
             a
             reason
             why
             the
             load-stone
             should
             be
             so
             deeply
             affected
             with
             iron
             ,
             as
             to
             draw
             it
             unto
             it
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             sympathy
             with
             it
             ;
             the
             wilde
             Bull
             hath
             a
             sympathy
             with
             a
             figge-tree
             ;
             nothing
             can
             tame
             him
             but
             it
             ;
             the
             Elm
             hath
             a
             sympathy
             with
             the
             Vine
             :
             the
             Vine
             hath
             a
             sympathy
             with
             the
             Olive
             .
             No
             man
             can
             give
             a
             reason
             why
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             So
             beloved
             ,
             our
             deep
             affections
             are
             the
             sympathies
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeing
             they
             are
             set
             to
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             hardly
             removed
             .
             No
             reason
             ,
             scarce
             any
             reason
             can
             sever
             them
             .
             Demas
             when
             he
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             text
             saies
             he
             forsook
             Paul
             ,
             and
             he
             embraced
             this
             present
             word
             ,
             
               Demas
               hath
               forsaken
               me
               ,
               and
               embraced
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
             We
             translate
             it
             ,
             he
             loved
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             but
             the
             word
             signifies
             ,
             and
             so
             other
             translations
             render
             it
             ,
             he
             embraced
             this
             present
             world
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             heart
             had
             a
             sympathy
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Ivie
             with
             the
             Elm
             ,
             he
             embraced
             it
             .
             S.
             Paul
             could
             not
             hold
             him
             ,
             no
             reason
             could
             withhold
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             sympathy
             with
             it
             .
             Now
             when
             the
             heart
             hath
             a
             sympathy
             with
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             have
             an
             antipathy
             at
             grace
             ;
             the
             
               proud
               man
            
             hath
             an
             antipathy
             at
             the
             
             parting
             with
             that
             which
             he
             prides
             in
             ;
             the
             
               revengeful
               man
            
             hath
             an
             antipathy
             at
             the
             putting
             up
             of
             an
             injury
             .
             
               The
               stubborn
               man
            
             hath
             an
             antipathy
             at
             a
             sound
             reproof
             ,
             he
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             sharply
             rebuk't
             for
             his
             sinnes
             .
             As
             some
             men
             (
             suffer
             a
             homely
             similitude
             )
             I
             say
             ,
             have
             an
             antipathy
             with
             Cheese
             ,
             they
             will
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             room
             where
             it
             is
             .
             As
             the
             mullet
             hath
             an
             antipathy
             with
             the
             Pike
             ;
             the
             Coleworts
             have
             an
             antipathy
             with
             the
             Vine
             ;
             they
             will
             die
             rather
             then
             grow
             together
             .
             So
             men
             are
             vext
             to
             be
             curbed
             of
             their
             lusts
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             sympathies
             and
             the
             antipathies
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             very
             hard
             to
             remove
             them
             ,
             it
             will
             cost
             thee
             a
             mighty
             deal
             of
             labour
             to
             pull
             off
             thine
             affections
             from
             all
             the
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             work
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             bewitcht
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             
               the
               bewitchings
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             hath
             once
             set
             its
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             is
             even
             quite
             bewitched
             therewith
             .
             Foolish
             people
             talk
             much
             of
             bewitchings
             ;
             Brethren
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             bewitching
             ye
             little
             consider
             .
             Your
             affections
             bewitch
             you
             .
             
               O
               foolish
               Galatians
               ,
               who
               hath
               bewitched
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               not
               obey
               the
               truth
               ?
            
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             S.
             Chrysostome
             .
             this
             is
             the
             bewitching
             of
             the
             devil
             ;
             the
             false
             Apostles
             had
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Galatians
             affections
             ,
             and
             drawn
             them
             from
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             now
             when
             their
             affections
             were
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saies
             they
             were
             bewitcht
             .
             The
             affections
             when
             once
             they
             are
             up
             about
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             earthly
             or
             carnal
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             a
             company
             of
             devils
             in
             hell
             to
             bewitch
             one
             :
             there
             be
             abundance
             of
             bewitchings
             in
             nature
             .
             The
             bird
             Galgalus
             ,
             
             if
             she
             see
             a
             man
             that
             is
             sick
             of
             the
             Jaundies
             ,
             the
             man
             recovers
             ,
             and
             she
             is
             so
             bewitched
             therewith
             that
             she
             dieth
             .
             If
             a
             Toad
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             Wesil
             to
             gape
             ,
             the
             Wesil
             is
             so
             bewitched
             ,
             that
             she
             gives
             up
             her self
             to
             be
             devoured
             :
             but
             of
             all
             the
             bewitchings
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             bewitching
             of
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             most
             dangerous
             .
             Eucilides
             was
             in
             so
             deep
             an
             affection
             to
             his
             own
             beauty
             ,
             that
             he
             
             was
             bewitcht
             with
             it
             :
             were
             not
             Sampsons
             affections
             bewitched
             with
             Delilah
             ?
             were
             not
             Herods
             affections
             bewitcht
             with
             Herodias
             ?
             were
             not
             Judas
             his
             affections
             bewitcht
             with
             the
             gain
             of
             thirty
             pence
             ,
             that
             for
             it
             he
             should
             deny
             his
             own
             Master
             ?
             S.
             Paul
             tels
             the
             Galatians
             their
             affections
             were
             bewitcht
             .
             S.
             Hierom
             thinks
             verily
             the
             devil
             was
             in
             them
             .
             The
             Drunkard
             is
             bewitcht
             with
             his
             cups
             :
             the
             Adulterer
             with
             his
             whore
             ,
             the
             angry
             man
             with
             his
             choler
             ,
             the
             
               vain
               man
            
             with
             his
             vanities
             ,
             the
             
               carnal
               man
            
             with
             his
             flesh
             ;
             that
             they
             will
             damn
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             new
             creatures
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             are
             not
             ye
             bewitched
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             and
             warning
             ye
             have
             had
             ,
             cannot
             yet
             turn
             you
             from
             your
             sins
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             above
             ?
             this
             is
             a
             grievous
             let
             that
             sends
             millions
             to
             hell
             ,
             their
             affections
             bewitch
             them
             .
             Ye
             need
             no
             Devils
             to
             tempt
             you
             to
             sinne
             :
             if
             your
             affections
             be
             once
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             bewitch
             you
             as
             bad
             as
             any
             devil
             can
             bewitch
             you
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             devil
             cannot
             bewitch
             you
             to
             sin
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             your
             affections
             .
             If
             ever
             thou
             save
             thy
             soul
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             it
             a
             great
             task
             to
             unbewitch
             thine
             affections
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             grace
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Another
             let
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             bewitchings
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             
               estimations
               of
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             If
             the
             thing
             be
             not
             good
             enough
             to
             be
             affected
             ,
             which
             the
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             ,
             they
             esteem
             it
             worthy
             to
             be
             affected
             .
             
               Quisquis
               amat
               ranam
               ,
               ranam
               putat
               esse
               Dianam
               .
            
             Many
             of
             you
             know
             the
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             should
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             a
             frog
             ,
             there
             's
             little
             goodnesse
             in
             a
             Frog
             ,
             why
             it
             should
             be
             affected
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             man
             should
             set
             his
             affections
             on
             a
             Frog
             ,
             he
             would
             esteem
             it
             as
             comely
             ,
             as
             another
             would
             Diana
             .
             The
             affections
             if
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             vanity
             ,
             they
             do
             utterly
             besot
             one
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             's
             a
             fine
             life
             to
             be
             potting
             and
             piping
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             :
             which
             a
             man
             in
             his
             wits
             knows
             to
             be
             base
             and
             brutish
             ,
             and
             hellish
             .
             Look
             upon
             the
             
               vain
               Gentleman
            
             ,
             he
             thinks
             it
             a
             fine
             life
             to
             be
             hunting
             and
             gamballing
             and
             
             bragging
             and
             flanting
             ,
             and
             challenging
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sird
             and
             to
             be
             worshipt
             at
             every
             word
             .
             Which
             a
             wise
             man
             knows
             to
             be
             foppish
             ,
             and
             foolish
             ,
             and
             devillish
             .
             The
             
               affections
               blinde
               the
               judgement
            
             ,
             and
             befool
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             man
             to
             defend
             himself
             in
             a
             course
             which
             in
             very
             deed
             will
             leade
             him
             to
             hell
             .
             When
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             had
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             their
             lusts
             ;
             Moses
             thus
             speaks
             to
             them
             .
             Do
             ye
             thus
             requite
             the
             Lord
             ,
             ye
             
               foolish
               people
               and
               unwise
            
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             thy
             Father
             ?
             &c.
             Deut.
             32
             6.
             
             Natural
             affection
             would
             leade
             a
             childe
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             seeing
             their
             affections
             were
             crosse
             set
             ,
             the
             Lord
             cals
             them
             a
             foolish
             people
             .
             Their
             sinful
             affections
             did
             besot
             them
             and
             befool
             them
             .
             
             Samosatenus
             was
             so
             besotted
             with
             the
             love
             of
             a
             certain
             woman
             ,
             that
             he
             forsook
             his
             faith
             and
             religion
             for
             her
             .
             I
             reade
             of
             a
             pretty
             parable
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             When
             Vlysses
             had
             left
             his
             men
             with
             Circe
             the
             witch
             ,
             she
             changed
             them
             all
             into
             diverse
             sorts
             of
             beasts
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             Vlysses
             complained
             she
             had
             done
             him
             great
             wrong
             for
             changing
             his
             men
             into
             beasts
             on
             that
             fashion
             :
             wrong
             ?
             saies
             she
             :
             I
             have
             not
             done
             thee
             nor
             them
             any
             wrong
             .
             Doe
             but
             ask
             them
             now
             whether
             they
             doe
             not
             like
             the
             condition
             they
             are
             in
             .
             So
             Vlysses
             demanded
             first
             of
             the
             Hogge
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             be
             a
             man
             again
             or
             not
             .
             He
             answered
             no
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             ;
             For
             now
             he
             could
             fill
             his
             belly
             ,
             and
             lie
             down
             on
             the
             dunghil
             and
             sleep
             .
             And
             so
             he
             demanded
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             save
             only
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             they
             all
             replyed
             they
             had
             rather
             be
             beasts
             as
             now
             they
             were
             .
             This
             parable
             is
             made
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             carnal
             affections
             besot
             one
             ,
             to
             esteem
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             gains
             and
             profits
             and
             beggerly
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             prefer
             them
             before
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             purenesse
             ,
             and
             strictnesse
             of
             living
             .
             One
             ,
             his
             affections
             besot
             him
             in
             a
             
               love-lock
               ▪
            
             or
             long
             hair
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             to
             shave
             it
             off
             :
             another
             ,
             his
             affections
             besot
             him
             in
             a
             Tobacco-pipe
             ,
             another
             in
             a
             filthy
             gotten
             custome
             ,
             another
             in
             some
             other
             base
             haunt
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             all
             the
             
             preaching
             under
             Heaven
             cannot
             disswade
             them
             ,
             therefore
             they
             do
             so
             esteem
             them
             and
             prize
             them
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             are
             so
             pleasing
             :
             a
             noble
             minded
             Christian
             would
             wonder
             how
             it
             is
             possible
             they
             can
             so
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Another
             let
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             estimations
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             
               most
               natural
               temperaments
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             Spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             affections
             are
             the
             good
             temper
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             carnal
             or
             earthly
             affections
             are
             the
             evil
             temper
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             hard
             to
             change
             ones
             affections
             ,
             because
             the
             heart
             it self
             must
             be
             taken
             a
             peeces
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             if
             one
             would
             alter
             his
             affections
             .
             An
             earthly
             heart
             is
             not
             a
             right
             soyl
             for
             the
             spiritual
             plants
             to
             grow
             in
             .
             Gardners
             have
             daily
             experience
             what
             a
             coil
             they
             have
             to
             keep
             an
             herb
             from
             dying
             in
             their
             gardens
             ,
             when
             the
             garden
             is
             not
             a
             right
             soyl
             for
             it
             :
             they
             are
             fain
             for
             to
             dig
             it
             ,
             and
             dresse
             it
             ,
             and
             water
             it
             ,
             and
             tend
             it
             ,
             yet
             scarce
             will
             it
             grow
             there
             when
             it
             is
             not
             a
             right
             soyl
             for
             it
             .
             Men
             must
             get
             themselves
             new
             hearts
             and
             new
             mindes
             ,
             if
             ever
             they
             would
             have
             their
             affections
             renewed
             .
             Fashion
             not
             your selves
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             saies
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               but
               be
               ye
               transformed
               by
               the
               renewing
               of
               your
               minde
               ,
            
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
             Unlesse
             your
             minde
             be
             renewed
             ,
             ye
             can
             never
             spy
             a
             pleasing
             fashion
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             O
             your
             affections
             will
             be
             to
             it
             .
             When
             David
             had
             misplaced
             his
             affections
             on
             Bathsheba
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             affections
             had
             been
             mad
             upon
             adultery
             ,
             and
             on
             murther
             ,
             what
             does
             he
             doe
             ?
             He
             goes
             to
             God
             in
             praier
             for
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             have
             new
             affections
             else
             ;
             
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               clean
               heart
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               me
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             51.
             10.
             
             He
             could
             not
             get
             new
             affections
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             gotten
             a
             new
             heart
             .
             This
             is
             a
             miserable
             impediment
             that
             lets
             multitudes
             of
             men
             and
             women
             from
             setting
             their
             affections
             upon
             God
             ;
             because
             their
             hearts
             are
             not
             a
             right
             for
             such
             affections
             as
             these
             .
             May
             be
             they
             trim
             their
             affections
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             heathens
             have
             done
             ,
             with
             morality
             ;
             as
             a
             Barbor
             trims
             and
             shaves
             a
             mans
             head
             ,
             but
             the
             hair
             grows
             again
             ,
             because
             the
             head
             is
             the
             hairs
             
             soyl
             .
             So
             the
             carnal
             affections
             will
             grow
             again
             :
             spiritual
             and
             heavenly
             affections
             will
             not
             grow
             there
             ,
             for
             the
             heart
             is
             not
             a
             right
             soyl
             :
             and
             this
             is
             a
             shrewdlet
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             labour
             continually
             to
             remove
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             before
             I
             help
             you
             with
             means
             how
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             let
             me
             give
             you
             these
             two
             grounds
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             You
             must
             have
             this
             same
             new
             heart
             ,
             otherwise
             ye
             cannot
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             For
             there
             is
             a
             heart
             that
             will
             set
             its
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             heart
             that
             will
             not
             .
             The
             Lord
             wishes
             his
             people
             to
             have
             the
             former
             kinde
             of
             heart
             ,
             the
             heart
             that
             will
             set
             its
             affections
             on
             God.
             
               O
               that
               there
               were
               such
               a
               heart
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               fear
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               alwaies
               ,
            
             Deut.
             5.
             29.
             
             There
             is
             such
             a
             heart
             beloved
             ,
             O
             that
             we
             had
             it
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             a
             heart
             that
             will
             fear
             God
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             its
             affections
             on
             God
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             heart
             ye
             must
             get
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             command
             you
             this
             duty
             :
             all
             the
             Sermons
             (
             ye
             see
             )
             are
             in
             vain
             that
             ye
             have
             heard
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             all
             the
             exhortations
             and
             admonitions
             ye
             have
             had
             since
             ye
             were
             ,
             ye
             see
             plainly
             they
             are
             in
             vain
             to
             many
             of
             you
             :
             as
             your
             affections
             were
             earthly
             twenty
             years
             ago
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             still
             ;
             as
             they
             were
             carnal
             and
             worldly
             heretofore
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             still
             ;
             your
             hearts
             are
             the
             same
             hearts
             ,
             your
             hearts
             are
             stark
             naught
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             affections
             cannot
             sore
             up
             unto
             God.
             Ye
             can
             have
             no
             quick
             affections
             in
             praier
             ,
             no
             melting
             affections
             at
             the
             word
             :
             The
             Sabbath
             comes
             ,
             but
             your
             affections
             are
             not
             on
             it
             :
             a
             Sacrament
             comes
             ,
             but
             what
             poor
             affections
             you
             have
             to
             it
             ,
             your
             consciences
             may
             witnesse
             .
             Ye
             sit
             in
             your
             shops
             ,
             or
             ye
             follow
             your
             callings
             ,
             or
             ye
             go
             about
             your
             earthly
             employments
             ,
             and
             your
             affections
             are
             below
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             Maximus
             ,
             the
             Sparrows
             foot
             is
             bound
             with
             a
             cord
             ,
             she
             cannot
             fly
             up
             unto
             God.
             Your
             hearts
             are
             not
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             your
             affections
             are
             so
             carnal
             .
             Peradventure
             ye
             lop
             off
             now
             and
             then
             some
             part
             of
             your
             carnal
             affections
             ,
             as
             Tarquinius
             
             lopt
             off
             the
             heads
             of
             his
             poppies
             ,
             but
             ye
             do
             not
             
               cut
               up
               the
               roots
            
             .
             
             It
             may
             be
             ye
             go
             about
             to
             heave
             up
             your
             affections
             in
             good
             duties
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             the
             key
             lifts
             up
             the
             spring
             in
             the
             lock
             ,
             but
             the
             key
             is
             no
             sooner
             turned
             but
             down
             goes
             the
             spring
             ,
             so
             down
             go
             your
             affections
             presently
             again
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             premise
             this
             as
             a
             first
             ground
             ,
             ye
             can
             never
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             till
             ye
             have
             gotten
             new
             hearts
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ground
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               Ye
               can
               never
               set
               your
               affections
               upon
               God
               ,
               unlesse
               you
               feed
               upon
               Christ
               by
               faith
               .
            
             If
             ever
             the
             soul
             feed
             upon
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             set
             its
             affections
             upon
             God.
             I
             remember
             an
             invention
             of
             Queen
             Artemesia
             ,
             who
             when
             her
             husband
             Mausolus
             was
             dead
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             keep
             him
             fresh
             in
             her
             affections
             as
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             ,
             she
             caused
             her
             husband
             Mausolus
             his
             body
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             ashes
             ,
             and
             mingled
             them
             in
             her
             drink
             ;
             so
             she
             buried
             her
             husband
             in
             her
             bowels
             ,
             and
             this
             way
             she
             took
             to
             keep
             her
             affections
             fresh
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             indeed
             was
             unnatural
             in
             her
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             her
             own
             husband
             ;
             but
             faith
             teacheth
             us
             to
             
               feed
               upon
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             this
             will
             take
             off
             our
             affections
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             hunger
             after
             the
             world
             more
             ,
             nor
             thirst
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             more
             ,
             if
             ever
             we
             feed
             upon
             him
             I
             am
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             saies
             Christ
             ,
             
               he
               that
               cometh
               to
               me
               shall
               never
               hunger
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               beleeveth
               on
               me
               shall
               never
               thirst
               ,
            
             Joh.
             6.
             35.
             
             If
             ever
             we
             beleeve
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             promises
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             pleasantnesse
             of
             the
             commandments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             the
             graces
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             our
             affections
             will
             be
             to
             him
             .
             Nothing
             can
             take
             off
             thy
             affections
             from
             the
             world
             but
             faith
             in
             Christ
             .
             He
             that
             beleeveth
             in
             Christ
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             the
             world
             .
             Can
             a
             man
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             he
             verily
             beleeves
             it
             to
             be
             drosse
             and
             dung
             in
             comparison
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Can
             he
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             earthly
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             beleeves
             it
             is
             madnesse
             ?
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             men
             never
             beleeved
             in
             Christ
             since
             
             they
             were
             born
             ,
             that
             set
             their
             affections
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             have
             not
             one
             dram
             of
             Christ
             .
             Christ
             is
             altogether
             lovely
             ,
             
               Cant.
               5.
               16.
               
               He
               is
               all
               love
               ,
            
             one
             that
             commands
             the
             affections
             .
             Thou
             beleevest
             in
             the
             world
             and
             not
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             any
             other
             but
             Christ
             .
             Thou
             beleevest
             thou
             canst
             have
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             in
             something
             beside
             Christ
             ,
             profits
             and
             gains
             in
             something
             beside
             Christ
             ;
             ease
             ,
             and
             content
             ,
             and
             comfort
             in
             something
             beside
             Christ
             ;
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             any
             thing
             beside
             Christ
             .
             Alas
             !
             thou
             canst
             never
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             beleevest
             not
             only
             in
             Christ
             .
             If
             thine
             earthly
             affections
             transport
             thee
             to
             be
             earthly
             ,
             fly
             under
             the
             wing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Chickens
             under
             the
             wing
             of
             the
             Hen
             ,
             lest
             the
             Kite
             devour
             them
             .
             These
             are
             the
             two
             Grounds
             that
             I
             give
             you
             .
             First
             ,
             ye
             must
             have
             new
             hearts
             :
             and
             secondly
             ,
             ye
             must
             be
             beleevers
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             else
             ye
             cannot
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             foundation
             being
             layd
             ,
             
             let
             me
             now
             help
             you
             with
             some
             means
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             I
             could
             help
             you
             to
             abundance
             of
             means
             ,
             but
             I
             desire
             to
             help
             you
             to
             such
             means
             as
             are
             easier
             to
             use
             ,
             then
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             For
             if
             they
             be
             not
             easier
             then
             this
             duty
             ,
             they
             cannot
             properly
             be
             said
             to
             be
             helps
             to
             this
             duty
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             then
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               Often
               pray
               to
               God
               that
               he
               would
               gather
               up
               our
               affections
               from
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               unite
               them
               unto
               him
               .
            
             Our
             hearts
             are
             divided
             and
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             among
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Carnal
             friends
             have
             some
             of
             your
             affections
             ;
             our
             gains
             ,
             and
             our
             livings
             ,
             and
             our
             maintenance
             ,
             have
             other-some
             :
             our
             pleasures
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             refreshments
             ,
             have
             other-some
             :
             our
             earthly
             businesses
             ,
             and
             cares
             ,
             and
             employments
             ,
             our
             credit
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             these
             have
             abundance
             of
             our
             affections
             .
             Thus
             our
             hearts
             and
             affections
             are
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             among
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             if
             ever
             we
             would
             have
             them
             set
             
             upon
             God
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             frequent
             in
             praier
             ;
             that
             God
             would
             unite
             together
             our
             scattered
             hearts
             ,
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             upon
             God.
             This
             was
             the
             practice
             of
             David
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               unite
               my
               heart
               to
               fear
               thy
               name
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             86.
             11.
             
             His
             heart
             was
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             in
             a
             thousand
             peeces
             .
             Some
             peeces
             of
             his
             affections
             run
             after
             one
             thing
             ,
             some
             after
             another
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             praies
             God
             to
             unite
             his
             heart
             together
             ,
             to
             fear
             his
             Name
             .
             If
             God
             would
             once
             gather
             up
             his
             heart
             from
             all
             its
             vain
             haunts
             ,
             and
             unite
             it
             together
             ;
             then
             he
             could
             set
             his
             affections
             ,
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             his
             delight
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             upon
             Gods
             Name
             :
             
               Iejunio
               passiones
               corporis
               ,
               oratione
               pestes
               sanandae
               sunt
               mentis
               ,
            
             saies
             Hierom
             ;
             
             as
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             body
             are
             to
             be
             healed
             by
             fasting
             ,
             so
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             soul
             are
             to
             be
             healed
             by
             praier
             :
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             carnal
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             plague
             and
             pestilence
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             praier
             must
             heal
             them
             .
             As
             Father
             Latimer
             said
             to
             good
             Ridley
             ,
             pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             O
             pray
             ,
             pray
             ;
             so
             may
             I
             say
             ,
             Pray
             ,
             pray
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             pray
             unto
             God
             evermore
             ,
             again
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             pray
             .
             I
             have
             not
             time
             to
             pray
             so
             often
             ,
             I
             do
             pray
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             but
             my
             businesses
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             may
             be
             thou
             objectest
             .
             Not
             time
             enough
             ,
             sayst
             thou
             ?
             Finde
             out
             some
             odde
             times
             besides
             morning
             and
             evening
             :
             steal
             into
             some
             corner
             or
             other
             ,
             belabour
             thy
             heart
             before
             God.
             O
             sayst
             thou
             ,
             I
             finde
             it
             a
             hard
             thing
             to
             stir
             up
             mine
             affections
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             very
             Stoick
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             affection
             ,
             I
             cannot
             compel
             mine
             affections
             to
             God.
             Canst
             thou
             not
             ?
             but
             thou
             canst
             compel
             thy
             heart
             for
             to
             pray
             ;
             thou
             canst
             tug
             and
             pull
             at
             thy
             heart
             in
             thy
             praiers
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             fetch
             up
             thine
             affections
             .
             Praier
             is
             not
             only
             a
             mouth
             to
             beg
             Physick
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             is
             Physick
             it self
             ,
             whereby
             Christ
             cures
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             The
             poor
             beggar
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             is
             driven
             to
             beg
             ,
             the
             more
             affectionate
             he
             is
             in
             describing
             his
             miseries
             :
             you
             shall
             see
             some
             beggars
             to
             set
             forth
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             cry
             so
             lamentably
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             burst
             a
             mans
             heart
             with
             pity
             and
             compassion
             ,
             ones
             bowels
             would
             even
             yearn
             but
             to
             hear
             
             them
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             mean
             your
             lazie
             canting
             beggars
             ,
             but
             distressed
             Lazars
             indeed
             .
             So
             beloved
             ,
             pray
             ;
             if
             ever
             thou
             be
             used
             to
             it
             ,
             it
             
               will
               scrue
               up
               thy
               heart
            
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             thine
             affections
             exceedingly
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             mean
             that
             lazie-hearted
             and
             canting
             kinde
             of
             praying
             of
             most
             wretches
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             more
             affection
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             savour
             in
             the
             white
             of
             an
             Egge
             .
             But
             set
             thy self
             to
             prayer
             indeed
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             Christ
             will
             quicken
             thine
             affections
             .
             Alas
             !
             thy
             heart
             is
             divided
             and
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             among
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             strive
             with
             God
             that
             he
             would
             gather
             up
             all
             the
             peeces
             into
             one
             ;
             thou
             must
             have
             all
             thine
             affections
             and
             all
             the
             peeces
             of
             thy
             heart
             gathered
             up
             into
             one
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
               I
               will
               give
               them
               one
               heart
               that
               they
               may
               fear
               me
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             saies
             God
             ,
             Ier.
             32.
             39
             your
             heart
             and
             the
             affections
             of
             your
             heart
             are
             divided
             and
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             into
             a
             thousand
             peeces
             ,
             one
             upon
             one
             thing
             ,
             another
             upon
             another
             ;
             and
             God
             hath
             promised
             that
             he
             will
             gather
             up
             your
             hearts
             into
             one
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             this
             same
             one
             heart
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             fear
             him
             and
             set
             all
             your
             affections
             upon
             him
             ;
             will
             ye
             misse
             such
             a
             gracious
             promise
             as
             this
             for
             want
             of
             asking
             it
             ,
             and
             begging
             it
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             it
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             men
             have
             such
             earthly
             affections
             as
             they
             have
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             frequent
             in
             praier
             to
             God
             to
             be
             helped
             !
             Prayer
             is
             an
             excellent
             help
             to
             winde
             up
             your
             affections
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             Often
             prayer
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               Light
               up
               a
               candle
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             that
             it
             may
             see
             what
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             in
             God.
             Get
             knowledge
             of
             God
             :
             
               Ignoti
               nulla
               cupido
            
             ,
             unknown
             unaffected
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             unruly
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             rule
             them
             to
             Godward
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             thou
             canst
             get
             knowledge
             .
             Knowledge
             will
             help
             thee
             exceedingly
             .
             The
             affections
             we
             see
             plainly
             that
             come
             
               nearest
               to
               reason
            
             ,
             are
             soonest
             of
             all
             ruled
             .
             And
             the
             affections
             that
             are
             
               remotest
               from
               reason
            
             ,
             are
             more
             hard
             to
             be
             ruled
             .
             A
             man
             commonly
             will
             sooner
             rule
             his
             affections
             aright
             ,
             then
             a
             woman
             or
             a
             childe
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             
             hath
             more
             reason
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             shew
             this
             by
             the
             example
             of
             a
             Horse
             or
             a
             Bul.
             A
             Horse
             is
             sooner
             tamed
             then
             a
             Fish
             ,
             because
             a
             Horse
             is
             more
             capable
             of
             knowledge
             and
             of
             reason
             ;
             as
             natural
             reason
             and
             knowledge
             can
             naturally
             rule
             the
             affections
             ,
             so
             spiritual
             reason
             and
             knowledge
             can
             spiritually
             rule
             the
             affections
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             rule
             thine
             affections
             aright
             to
             set
             them
             on
             God
             ,
             labour
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             
               every
               one
               that
               loveth
               God
               knoweth
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             47.
             
             He
             must
             must
             needs
             know
             God
             that
             loveth
             God
             ,
             for
             how
             can
             he
             set
             his
             affections
             of
             love
             upon
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             doe
             not
             know
             God
             ?
             
               knowing
               therefore
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               we
               perswade
               men
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             11.
             
             S.
             Paul
             perswades
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             why
             ?
             because
             he
             knew
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             able
             to
             make
             them
             to
             know
             it
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hereby
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             their
             affections
             to
             fear
             God
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             
               They
               that
               know
               thy
               Name
               ,
               will
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
            
             for
             thou
             never
             forsakest
             them
             that
             seek
             thee
             ,
             
               Psal
               9.
               10.
               
               David
            
             speaks
             peremptorily
             ,
             they
             that
             know
             thy
             Name
             ,
             they
             will
             place
             their
             hope
             ,
             and
             their
             trust
             ,
             and
             their
             confidence
             and
             all
             their
             affections
             on
             thee
             .
             They
             will
             so
             certainly
             ,
             if
             they
             know
             thee
             ,
             if
             once
             they
             know
             what
             a
             good
             God
             thou
             art
             ,
             how
             true
             of
             thy
             promise
             ,
             how
             gracious
             to
             thy
             children
             ,
             how
             sure
             a
             friend
             thou
             art
             ,
             never
             forsaking
             them
             that
             seek
             thee
             .
             He
             concludes
             it
             positively
             ,
             they
             that
             know
             God
             will
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             God.
             Can
             a
             coverous
             man
             know
             a
             rich
             purchase
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             an
             affection
             to
             it
             ?
             can
             a
             beggar
             know
             his
             alms
             is
             a
             hundred
             pounds
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             take
             it
             ?
             as
             long
             as
             the
             woman
             of
             Samaria
             did
             not
             know
             Christ
             ,
             she
             stood
             pratling
             and
             wrangling
             and
             jeering
             at
             Christ
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             affection
             neither
             to
             him
             nor
             the
             water
             of
             life
             that
             he
             could
             give
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             more
             minde
             of
             her
             well
             ,
             and
             her
             water-pot
             :
             though
             she
             were
             in
             Christs
             company
             ,
             yet
             because
             she
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             she
             never
             askt
             him
             a
             drop
             of
             grace
             ,
             nor
             would
             she
             give
             so
             much
             as
             a
             draught
             of
             her
             water
             to
             Christ
             .
             But
             what
             answer
             did
             he
             
             make
             to
             her
             ?
             
               If
               thouknewest
            
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               who
               it
               is
               that
               saith
               to
               thee
               ,
               give
               me
               to
               drink
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               asked
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               have
               given
               thee
               living
               water
               ,
            
             Joh.
             4.
             10.
             
             If
             thou
             hadst
             known
             who
             I
             am
             ,
             thine
             affections
             would
             have
             been
             eagerer
             then
             they
             be
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             ye
             hear
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             tremble
             at
             it
             .
             Ye
             hear
             Gods
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             ye
             live
             in
             your
             sins
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             poor
             damned
             souls
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             be
             humbled
             .
             Alas
             !
             alas
             !
             ye
             are
             blinde
             ,
             and
             ye
             know
             not
             .
             But
             if
             ye
             had
             known
             what
             a
             damnable
             case
             ye
             are
             in
             ,
             what
             a
             word
             it
             is
             ye
             reject
             ,
             whose
             Commandments
             they
             are
             which
             ye
             break
             ,
             whose
             bloud
             it
             is
             ye
             contemn
             ;
             if
             ye
             had
             known
             God
             and
             the
             truth
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             ye
             would
             have
             been
             otherwise
             affected
             then
             ye
             are
             .
             
             
               Occultae
               musices
               nullus
               respectus
            
             ,
             saies
             Suetonius
             .
             Be
             the
             musick
             never
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             not
             known
             ,
             none
             is
             affected
             therewith
             .
             You
             'l
             say
             ye
             do
             know
             God
             ;
             what
             doe
             ?
             and
             have
             no
             more
             affections
             to
             obey
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ?
             ye
             lie
             in
             fiat
             terms
             ,
             saies
             S.
             
               Iohn
               .
               He
               that
               saith
               I
               know
               him
               ,
               and
               keeps
               not
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               is
               a
               lyar
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               truth
               in
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             4.
             
             I
             confesse
             thou
             mayst
             know
             many
             things
             about
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             thine
             affections
             set
             upon
             God
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             but
             this
             knowledge
             is
             in
             a
             reprobate
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             truth
             in
             this
             knowledge
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             saies
             the
             Text.
             Knowledge
             may
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             truth
             of
             knowledge
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             know
             God
             ,
             no
             marvel
             though
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             on
             him
             .
             
               Incognitum
               non
               amatur
            
             ,
             Unknown
             unkist
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             This
             is
             the
             second
             help
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             to
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               Occasion
               thine
               affections
               this
               way
            
             ,
             Be
             it
             never
             so
             hard
             to
             〈◊〉
             corrupt
             nature
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             easier
             a
             great
             deal
             to
             give
             them
             frequent
             occasions
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             God.
             A
             theevish
             companion
             ,
             may
             be
             ,
             is
             afraid
             for
             to
             steal
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             yet
             if
             a
             booty
             do
             ever
             and
             anon
             offer
             it self
             pretty
             handsomely
             and
             fairly
             and
             covertly
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             steal
             it
             .
          
           
           
             
               Occasio
               facit
               furem
            
             ,
             
             Occasion
             makes
             a
             filcher
             ;
             the
             postern
             door
             maketh
             a
             thief
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             .
             That
             gives
             him
             an
             occasion
             for
             his
             villany
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             in
             evil
             ,
             so
             also
             in
             good
             .
             Occasion
             thine
             affections
             alwaies
             to
             good
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             may
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             .
             Be
             often
             thinking
             ,
             and
             meditating
             ,
             and
             remembring
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             thy
             thoughts
             and
             meditations
             give
             occasion
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             it
             may
             take
             it
             .
             The
             Apostle
             gives
             this
             as
             a
             reason
             why
             Titus
             was
             so
             well
             affected
             with
             the
             good
             people
             in
             Corinth
             ,
             namely
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             of
             and
             remembred
             their
             obedience
             to
             God.
             His
             inward
             affection
             is
             the
             more
             abundant
             toward
             you
             ,
             whilest
             he
             remembreth
             the
             obedience
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             15.
             if
             we
             would
             often
             
               busie
               our
               thoughts
               and
               remembrances
               of
               God
               ,
            
             this
             might
             winne
             our
             affections
             to
             God.
             Thou
             givest
             thine
             affections
             so
             many
             thousand
             occasions
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             thy
             tongue
             is
             accustomed
             to
             speak
             of
             little
             else
             ,
             thine
             ear
             accustomed
             to
             hear
             little
             else
             ,
             thy
             minde
             and
             thy
             memory
             accustomed
             to
             think
             of
             little
             else
             ,
             thou
             givest
             thy
             heart
             so
             many
             occasions
             to
             set
             its
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             not
             thine
             affections
             are
             not
             set
             upon
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             men
             are
             so
             touchy
             and
             so
             cholerick
             ,
             and
             revengeful
             and
             envious
             and
             malicious
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             overtaken
             with
             inordinate
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             covetous
             desires
             ,
             or
             carnal
             sorrows
             and
             griefs
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             
               they
               give
               their
               hearts
               occasions
            
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             choice
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             wary
             of
             the
             beginnings
             of
             sin
             ,
             they
             entertain
             too
             many
             thoughts
             of
             injuries
             and
             crosses
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             profits
             ,
             and
             vanity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             many
             occasions
             they
             give
             to
             their
             hearts
             to
             set
             their
             affections
             thereon
             .
             The
             heart
             when
             it
             ha●●
             an
             occasion
             to
             sin
             ,
             is
             like
             the
             wilde
             asse
             in
             the
             Prophet
             :
             in
             her
             occasion
             who
             can
             turn
             her
             away
             ?
             Ier.
             2.
             24.
             
             The
             wilde
             asse
             if
             she
             have
             an
             occasion
             of
             lust
             ,
             no
             body
             can
             turn
             her
             away
             from
             her
             lust
             ,
             as
             Tremellius
             observes
             :
             occasion
             is
             a
             main
             thing
             in
             matters
             either
             of
             sin
             or
             of
             grace
             .
             If
             Peter
             had
             not
             given
             his
             heart
             
             an
             occasion
             to
             be
             tempted
             by
             being
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             would
             have
             been
             better
             occupied
             then
             in
             denying
             his
             Master
             ;
             if
             David
             had
             not
             give
             occasion
             to
             his
             lusts
             by
             looking
             carelesly
             from
             his
             roof
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             at
             his
             prayers
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             a
             whoring
             with
             Vriah
             his
             wife
             .
             If
             Lot
             had
             not
             given
             occasion
             to
             his
             flesh
             by
             drinking
             of
             Wine
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             a
             blessing
             of
             God
             for
             his
             mercy
             the
             while
             he
             was
             committing
             of
             incest
             .
             
               Capillataest
               occasio
            
             ,
             Occasion
             hath
             a
             foretop
             ,
             how
             easy
             is
             it
             to
             be
             taken
             hold
             of
             ?
             The
             Galatians
             are
             commanded
             ,
             that
             their
             liberty
             be
             not
             
               used
               as
               an
               occasion
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             Gal.
             5.
             13.
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             flesh
             hath
             an
             occasion
             offered
             ,
             presently
             it
             's
             likely
             to
             take
             it
             .
             
               Women
               must
               not
               give
               an
               occasion
            
             to
             the
             Adversary
             to
             speak
             reproachfully
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             14.
             
             Let
             no
             man
             put
             a
             stumbling
             block
             or
             an
             occasion
             to
             fall
             in
             his
             brothers
             way
             .
             Rom.
             14.
             13.
             
             Occasions
             to
             evil
             are
             all
             dangerous
             ,
             as
             the
             flesh
             is
             ready
             to
             take
             all
             occasion
             to
             sinne
             ,
             so
             the
             spirit
             to
             take
             an
             occasion
             to
             good
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             give
             thy
             heart
             as
             many
             occasions
             that
             way
             as
             thou
             canst
             ;
             keep
             such
             company
             as
             may
             occasion
             thy
             heart
             to
             be
             affected
             with
             Christ
             .
             Compose
             thy self
             to
             be
             often
             
               thinking
               and
               meditating
               of
               the
            
             Word
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             things
             as
             may
             occasion
             thy
             heart
             to
             set
             its
             affections
             above
             .
             And
             when
             thy
             heart
             hath
             such
             occasions
             as
             these
             offered
             unto
             it
             ,
             presse
             it
             and
             urge
             it
             to
             take
             
               hold
               of
               the
               occasion
            
             .
             
             
               Premenda
               occasio
            
             ,
             saies
             Horace
             ;
             good
             occasions
             are
             to
             be
             prest
             upon
             .
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             make
             conscience
             of
             this
             duty
             ,
             to
             occasion
             thine
             affections
             aright
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             set
             quickly
             upon
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             third
             help
             ,
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             give
             thine
             affections
             often
             occasion
             that
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             this
             .
             
             
               Let
               thine
               affections
               be
               often
               woed
               to
               God
               ,
            
             never
             misse
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             choose
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             word
             :
             there
             is
             never
             a
             godly
             Minister
             but
             is
             Christs
             paranymph
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             
               friend
               of
               the
               Bridegroom
            
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             29.
             
             Whensoever
             he
             preaches
             ,
             he
             comes
             on
             Christs
             errand
             to
             wooe
             
             thine
             affections
             to
             Christ
             .
             Christ
             does
             as
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             that
             minding
             to
             marry
             a
             wife
             out
             of
             a
             far
             Countrey
             ,
             sends
             over
             his
             paranymphs
             to
             wooe
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             get
             her
             affections
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             .
             So
             beloved
             ,
             we
             that
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             ,
             we
             are
             Christs
             paranymphs
             ,
             we
             preach
             to
             wooe
             your
             affections
             to
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             never
             misse
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             wooing
             of
             your
             affections
             to
             Christ
             ;
             they
             say
             ,
             women
             love
             to
             be
             much
             wooed
             .
             Love
             then
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             wooes
             thee
             and
             wooes
             thee
             again
             and
             again
             .
             O
             what
             infinite
             need
             hast
             thou
             of
             coming
             continually
             to
             the
             Word
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             infinitely
             coy
             ;
             this
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             have
             .
             Like
             a
             vain
             Damosel
             ,
             she
             must
             have
             her
             geegaws
             ,
             and
             her
             fashions
             ,
             she
             must
             have
             her
             pleasure
             and
             her
             will
             ,
             and
             her
             ease
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             she
             marry
             him
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             have
             the
             man
             else
             ,
             He
             hath
             such
             adoe
             to
             get
             her
             affections
             ,
             either
             he
             is
             too
             homely
             ,
             or
             too
             base
             ,
             or
             too
             strict
             ,
             or
             too
             ill-favoured
             ,
             or
             too
             poor
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             .
             Now
             may
             be
             he
             hath
             her
             ,
             and
             then
             her
             thoughts
             change
             ,
             then
             again
             she
             is
             inclined
             ,
             and
             then
             her
             affections
             are
             off
             .
             My
             brethren
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             our
             souls
             ;
             our
             affections
             are
             to
             this
             and
             that
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             .
             If
             Christ
             will
             not
             let
             them
             have
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             their
             ease
             ,
             and
             their
             profits
             ,
             and
             their
             vanities
             ,
             Christ
             is
             not
             for
             them
             .
             They
             must
             have
             the
             credit
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             be
             mockt
             at
             for
             puritans
             and
             for
             hypocrites
             ,
             they
             'l
             not
             deny
             father
             nor
             mother
             ,
             nor
             self
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             be
             held
             in
             so
             strictly
             ,
             as
             Christ
             doth
             indent
             .
             But
             Christ
             will
             not
             marry
             us
             ,
             unlesse
             our
             affections
             be
             wholly
             upon
             him
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               he
               that
               is
               not
               offended
               in
               me
               .
            
             Many
             are
             offended
             at
             the
             precisenesse
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             many
             at
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             many
             at
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             are
             offended
             in
             Christ
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             quite
             against
             these
             things
             .
             They
             are
             unwilling
             to
             be
             alwaies
             a
             talking
             of
             Sermons
             and
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             be
             alwaies
             a
             wracking
             their
             thoughts
             about
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             about
             repentance
             and
             
             faith
             ,
             to
             be
             hated
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             goe
             through
             tribulations
             and
             persecutions
             for
             the
             Gospels
             sake
             ,
             to
             part
             with
             their
             customes
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             natural
             inclinations
             and
             their
             lusts
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             against
             these
             conditions
             .
             O
             it
             's
             wondrous
             hard
             to
             wooe
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             heart
             unto
             Christ
             .
             And
             dost
             thou
             think
             that
             Christ
             will
             marry
             thee
             till
             thine
             affections
             come
             down
             to
             his
             conditions
             ?
             
             will
             a
             man
             marry
             a
             woman
             whom
             he
             sees
             is
             contrary-hearted
             unto
             him
             ?
             
               Mulier
               inquieta
               tempestas
               in
               domo
               ,
               A
               crosse
               wife
               is
               a
               tempest
               and
               a
               storm
               in
               a
               house
               .
            
             Come
             then
             continual
             to
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             desire
             to
             have
             thine
             affections
             wrought
             on
             .
             Gods
             Ministers
             are
             Christs
             paranymphs
             ,
             they
             preach
             for
             this
             purpose
             to
             wooe
             thine
             affections
             to
             Christ
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             one
             Sermon
             that
             thou
             refusest
             to
             be
             at
             when
             thou
             mayst
             ,
             thy
             conscience
             tels
             thee
             thou
             mayst
             be
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             one
             Sermon
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             at
             ,
             thou
             rejectest
             Christs
             paranymphs
             .
             Like
             a
             crosse
             mayd
             ,
             that
             when
             her
             suiter
             comes
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             no
             speech
             with
             her
             ,
             She
             will
             not
             be
             spoken
             with
             .
             O
             what
             a
             provoking
             is
             this
             unto
             Christ
             ?
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             spoken
             with
             ,
             take
             heed
             least
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             abhorre
             for
             to
             own
             thee
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             so
             strange
             forsooth
             ,
             let
             her
             keep
             her
             affections
             for
             who
             's
             will
             ,
             I
             scorn
             to
             wooe
             her
             any
             more
             .
             How
             long
             hath
             Christ
             wooed
             your
             affections
             !
             beloved
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             's
             pleased
             to
             wooe
             you
             .
             Bring
             hither
             your
             affections
             ,
             that
             here
             they
             may
             be
             wrought
             .
             Frequent
             the
             Lords
             house
             ,
             for
             here
             be
             Christs
             paranymphs
             :
             if
             ever
             your
             affections
             can
             be
             gotten
             ,
             here
             they
             may
             be
             won
             some
             time
             or
             other
             .
             Many
             other
             means
             may
             be
             used
             to
             help
             you
             in
             this
             task
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             But
             these
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             present
             .
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               things
               that
               are
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             VI.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             fifth
             means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             
             
               is
               to
               be
               sober
               and
               temperate
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             For
             if
             we
             be
             not
             ,
             our
             affections
             cannot
             stedfastly
             settle
             upon
             God.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Apostle
             joyns
             sobriety
             with
             praier
             .
             Prayer
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             requires
             most
             freedom
             of
             affections
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             backt
             with
             sobriety
             ,
             will
             soon
             be
             affectionless
             and
             deadish
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               sober
               and
               watch
               unto
               prayer
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             7.
             
             Titus
             must
             exhort
             young
             men
             
               to
               be
               sober
               minded
            
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             6.
             
             Young
             mens
             affections
             ,
             ye
             know
             ,
             are
             more
             unruly
             then
             others
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             had
             need
             of
             sobriety
             ,
             otherwise
             their
             affections
             will
             be
             grievously
             exorbitant
             .
             If
             thou
             take
             any
             recreation
             take
             it
             very
             soberly
             :
             one
             little
             game
             at
             bowls
             ,
             one
             hours
             play
             at
             a
             shovel-board
             ,
             or
             at
             Chesse
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             take
             heed
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             how
             it
             will
             dull
             thine
             affections
             to
             good
             duties
             ;
             if
             thou
             follow
             thy
             businesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             follow
             it
             soberly
             ,
             be
             not
             over-eager
             upon
             it
             ,
             lest
             it
             blunt
             thine
             affections
             to
             Godward
             .
             If
             thou
             eat
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             drink
             ,
             if
             thou
             sleep
             ,
             or
             if
             thou
             talk
             ,
             whatever
             thou
             dost
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             do
             it
             soberly
             .
             
             Beware
             of
             the
             least
             excesse
             ,
             lest
             thine
             affections
             be
             suddenly
             tickled
             therewith
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             let
             thine
             affections
             ramble
             upon
             too
             much
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             they
             will
             quickly
             be
             mad
             .
             Either
             to
             make
             thee
             drunken
             
             with
             the
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             Luk.
             21.
             34.
             
             Or
             to
             be
             quite
             drunken
             with
             pride
             ,
             Isa
             .
             28.
             1.
             
             Drunken
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             drunken
             with
             fury
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             .
             
               All
               drunkennesse
               is
               not
               drunkennesse
               with
               drink
               ,
            
             
             saith
             S.
             
               Hierom.
               Amore
               &
               odio
               mens
               inebriatur
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             .
             A
             mans
             soul
             may
             be
             drunken
             with
             a
             passion
             ,
             drunken
             with
             love
             ,
             and
             drunken
             with
             hatred
             ,
             and
             drunken
             with
             any
             other
             affection
             .
             Thus
             civil
             men
             ,
             and
             sober
             men
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             will
             never
             be
             drunk
             with
             wine
             ,
             or
             with
             beer
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             drunkards
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             they
             are
             drunk
             with
             affections
             to
             other
             things
             in
             this
             life
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             drunken
             with
             sorrow
             .
             saies
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               filled
               with
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               with
               sorrow
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             23.
             33.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             filled
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             till
             thou
             art
             drunk
             with
             it
             again
             .
             So
             a
             man
             may
             be
             drunken
             with
             fear
             ,
             
               drink
               and
               be
               drunken
               ,
               spue
               and
               fall
               ,
               and
               rise
               no
               more
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               sword
               which
               I
               will
               send
               among
               you
               ,
            
             Jer.
             25.
             27.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             drunken
             and
             reel
             too
             and
             fro
             with
             fear
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             drunken
             with
             delights
             and
             with
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             
               drunken
               with
               security
               :
               they
               are
               drunken
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               wine
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               powred
               out
               upon
               them
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               deep
               sleep
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             29.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             ye
             are
             so
             secure
             ,
             and
             so
             fast
             asleep
             in
             your
             lusts
             ,
             as
             if
             ye
             were
             dead
             drunk
             with
             security
             .
             Thus
             
               all
               the
               affections
               may
               be
               drunk
               with
               the
               things
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             if
             ever
             we
             would
             have
             our
             affections
             to
             be
             right
             ,
             let
             us
             be
             sober
             in
             all
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Ye
             desire
             food
             and
             rayment
             ,
             there
             bound
             thine
             affections
             with
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             Ye
             love
             the
             world
             for
             the
             use
             that
             ye
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             limit
             your
             affections
             with
             sobriety
             ,
             and
             use
             it
             as
             if
             ye
             used
             it
             not
             ,
             Buy
             as
             if
             ye
             bought
             not
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             Markets
             and
             your
             Fairs
             ,
             as
             if
             ye
             went
             not
             .
             Sow
             ,
             and
             reap
             ,
             and
             gather
             in
             ,
             as
             if
             ye
             did
             it
             not
             .
             And
             ye
             will
             needs
             be
             merry
             and
             harmlesly
             jest
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             O
             be
             marvellously
             sparing
             and
             sober
             .
             Eating
             must
             be
             and
             drinking
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             sleeping
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             providing
             for
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             family
             must
             be
             :
             if
             ever
             ye
             love
             your
             own
             souls
             and
             salvation
             ,
             be
             sparing
             and
             sober
             
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             lest
             supersfluity
             of
             affections
             step
             in
             in
             a
             moment
             :
             the
             devil
             is
             alwaies
             a
             catching
             for
             his
             opportunities
             to
             deceive
             you
             ;
             he
             is
             ever
             as
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             seeking
             by
             all
             means
             to
             devour
             you
             ,
             
               Be
               sober
               then
               and
               vigilant
               ,
               for
               your
               adversary
               the
               devil
               walketh
               about
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
             When
             a
             man
             is
             to
             fight
             with
             a
             stout
             enemy
             ,
             will
             he
             go
             and
             make
             himself
             drunk
             ,
             that
             his
             enemy
             may
             set
             upon
             him
             drunk
             ?
             Ye
             had
             need
             to
             be
             sober
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             devil
             ;
             if
             ever
             ye
             be
             never
             so
             little
             overtaken
             ,
             never
             so
             little
             giddy
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             devil
             most
             busie
             .
             Temperance
             and
             sobriety
             hath
             a
             very
             good
             name
             in
             the
             Greek
             tongue
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             cals
             it
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               the
               keeper
               of
               the
               minde
               safe
               ,
            
             or
             the
             keeper
             of
             a
             man
             in
             his
             wits
             .
             Do
             so
             ,
             otherwise
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God.
             This
             is
             an
             admirable
             means
             to
             keep
             our
             affections
             in
             tune
             ,
             to
             be
             sober
             in
             all
             things
             :
             to
             be
             sober-thoughted
             ,
             and
             sober-hearted
             ,
             and
             sober-minded
             ,
             and
             sober-mouthed
             ,
             and
             sober-meated
             ,
             and
             sober-clothed
             ,
             and
             sober-employed
             .
             This
             is
             the
             fifth
             means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             To
             be
             sober
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             is
             this
             ,
             
             when
             we
             see
             how
             apt
             our
             affections
             are
             to
             fly
             out
             upon
             vanity
             ,
             
               to
               clip
               their
               wings
               of
               much
               of
               their
               lawful
               liberty
            
             ;
             not
             only
             to
             abstain
             from
             things
             that
             are
             evil
             and
             unlawful
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             abstain
             from
             many
             things
             that
             are
             lawful
             .
             There
             be
             a
             thousand
             lawfuls
             that
             thy
             heart
             does
             affect
             ,
             which
             if
             thou
             do
             not
             abridge
             thy self
             of
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God.
             This
             rule
             Socrates
             the
             very
             Heathen
             observed
             ;
             no
             man
             can
             be
             safe
             from
             falling
             into
             unlawfuls
             ,
             but
             only
             this
             man
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             that
             abstains
             from
             many
             things
             that
             
               are
               lawful
            
             .
             It
             's
             lawful
             to
             drink
             strong
             drink
             ,
             but
             for
             thee
             that
             art
             apt
             to
             over-desire
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             .
             It
             's
             lawful
             to
             go
             finely
             ;
             but
             for
             thee
             that
             art
             apt
             to
             be
             proud
             of
             it
             ,
             
               It
               is
               not
               safe
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               what
               is
               lawful
               .
            
             If
             thou
             usest
             the
             utmost
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             lawful
             ,
             one
             step
             further
             is
             unlawful
             .
             It
             is
             not
             wisedom
             to
             go
             to
             the
             utmost
             ridges
             of
             a
             rock
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             
             brow
             of
             a
             high
             cliff
             ;
             though
             the
             ground
             thou
             goest
             on
             be
             sure
             ,
             yet
             thy
             going
             is
             not
             sure
             :
             how
             soon
             mayst
             thou
             slip
             with
             thy
             foot
             ?
             how
             soon
             may
             a
             giddiness
             in
             the
             head
             come
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             break
             thy
             neck
             ?
             Perhaps
             thou
             mayst
             go
             steady
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             not
             ,
             but
             topple
             down
             on
             a
             sudden
             and
             be
             dashed
             to
             peeces
             .
             It
             was
             lawful
             for
             Dinah
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             daughters
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             but
             thus
             she
             fell
             to
             be
             ravisht
             and
             used
             like
             a
             whore
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             1.
             
             It
             was
             lawful
             for
             Iehoshaphat
             to
             visit
             King
             Ahab
             ,
             but
             his
             using
             this
             lawful
             visitation
             drew
             him
             to
             partake
             in
             some
             measure
             of
             his
             sins
             .
             It
             was
             lawful
             for
             Daniel
             to
             eat
             the
             portion
             of
             meat
             that
             the
             King
             gave
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             Dan.
             1.
             8.
             
             That
             very
             lawful
             thing
             if
             he
             had
             used
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             defiled
             him
             .
             All
             these
             things
             are
             lawful
             for
             me
             ,
             sayst
             thou
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             things
             are
             not
             expedient
             ;
             because
             if
             thou
             takest
             thy
             liberty
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             lawful
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             quickly
             be
             a
             slave
             to
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             power
             of
             inordinate
             affections
             .
             All
             things
             are
             lawful
             for
             me
             ,
             saies
             the
             Corinthian
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             power
             of
             any
             ,
             sayes
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             12.
             
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             all
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             are
             lawful
             ,
             but
             I
             count
             it
             not
             expedient
             to
             use
             them
             for
             all
             that
             :
             why
             ?
             because
             if
             I
             should
             take
             liberty
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             power
             of
             my
             sinful
             affections
             .
             
               Cavendi
               sunt
               affectus
               ,
               ne
               illius
               nos
               ipsos
               subjiciamus
               ,
            
             
             sayes
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             thine
             affections
             ,
             they
             will
             instantly
             inslave
             thee
             .
             Follow
             not
             thy
             pleasure
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             mayst
             ,
             nor
             thy
             profits
             and
             earthly
             employments
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             mayst
             ;
             drink
             not
             ,
             and
             sleep
             not
             ,
             and
             jest
             not
             so
             much
             as
             thou
             mayst
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             ,
             thine
             affections
             will
             be
             caught
             or
             ere
             thou
             art
             aware
             .
             Many
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             enquiring
             and
             questioning
             ,
             what
             ?
             is
             not
             this
             lawful
             ?
             and
             is
             not
             this
             lawful
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             have
             a
             little
             recreation
             every
             day
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             a
             merry
             tale
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             a
             jest
             now
             and
             then
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             sell
             Ale
             ,
             and
             keep
             a
             victualling
             house
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             lawful
             to
             wear
             such
             a
             geegaw
             ?
             or
             to
             
             plat
             ones
             hair
             after
             such
             or
             such
             a
             fashion
             ?
             These
             questions
             sound
             like
             the
             speeches
             of
             fools
             that
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             gulled
             in
             their
             affections
             by
             Satan
             .
             For
             what
             though
             they
             be
             lawful
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             deny
             they
             are
             lawful
             ;
             but
             the
             question
             is
             this
             ,
             Be
             they
             
               safe
               and
               expedient
            
             for
             thee
             ,
             when
             thine
             affections
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             needlesly
             agog
             upon
             these
             things
             ?
             O
             do
             not
             needlesly
             endanger
             thine
             affections
             ,
             if
             ever
             thou
             mayst
             remedy
             it
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             saies
             Chrysostome
             .
             
             Look
             thou
             be
             not
             a
             slave
             of
             thine
             affections
             :
             thine
             affections
             itch
             after
             this
             and
             that
             ,
             look
             thou
             do
             curb
             them
             :
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             curb
             them
             of
             many
             things
             that
             are
             lawful
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             sixth
             means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             to
             clip
             their
             wings
             from
             flying
             upon
             the
             things
             here
             below
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               to
               be
               abundant
               in
               the
               exercises
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
            
             We
             must
             be
             abundant
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             When
             Paul
             had
             exhorted
             good
             Timothy
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             7.
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             he
             gives
             him
             a
             reason
             why
             he
             so
             exhorts
             him
             .
             Because
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               godlinesse
               is
               profitable
               unto
               all
               things
               ,
            
             If
             godlinesse
             be
             profitable
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             certainly
             its
             profitable
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             upon
             God.
             Abound
             then
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             abound
             in
             good
             conference
             ,
             abound
             in
             good
             and
             gracious
             acquaintance
             ,
             abound
             in
             godly
             meditations
             .
             This
             was
             Davids
             means
             whereby
             his
             affections
             came
             to
             be
             earnest
             upon
             God.
             
               O
               how
               I
               love
               thy
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               my
               meditation
               continually
               !
            
             Psal
             .
             119.
             97.
             his
             affections
             were
             even
             wrapt
             up
             in
             his
             God
             ,
             O
             how
             love
             I
             thy
             Law
             !
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             expresse
             how
             his
             affections
             were
             wrapt
             .
             O
             how
             love
             I
             thy
             Law
             !
             How
             came
             they
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             the
             reason
             was
             this
             ,
             He
             was
             abundant
             in
             godly
             meditations
             ;
             It
             is
             my
             meditation
             continually
             ,
             
               Abundance
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               causes
               the
               affections
               to
               abound
               .
            
             The
             voluptuous
             man
             is
             abundant
             in
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             he
             abounds
             with
             his
             hunting
             ,
             and
             hawking
             ,
             and
             gaming
             ,
             and
             merriments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             affections
             are
             abundantly
             set
             hereupon
             .
             The
             covetous
             man
             his
             minde
             abounds
             in
             
             thinking
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             memory
             abounds
             with
             remembring
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             tongue
             abounds
             in
             talking
             of
             such
             matters
             ,
             his
             labours
             and
             his
             cares
             abound
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             affections
             are
             abundantly
             set
             upon
             these
             things
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             makes
             the
             affections
             so
             excessive
             as
             abundance
             ,
             Abound
             then
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             thine
             affections
             to
             be
             abundant
             that
             way
             .
             Never
             think
             thou
             canst
             
               pray
               enough
               ;
               hear
               enough
               ,
               speak
               holily
               enough
               ,
            
             examine
             thy
             soul
             enough
             ,
             nor
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             enough
             ,
             never
             think
             thou
             canst
             reform
             enough
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             duty
             enough
             .
             Men
             serve
             God
             as
             little
             as
             they
             dare
             ,
             they
             pray
             and
             hold
             out
             in
             their
             prayers
             as
             little
             as
             they
             dare
             ,
             they
             shew
             themselves
             for
             God
             as
             little
             as
             they
             dare
             ,
             these
             mens
             affections
             can
             never
             be
             upon
             God
             ,
             because
             they
             love
             not
             to
             be
             abundant
             in
             good
             duties
             :
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             great
             deep
             ,
             Psa
             .
             64.
             6.
             
             It
             is
             not
             a
             little
             winding
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             turning
             will
             fetch
             up
             a
             Bucket
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             Well
             .
             So
             the
             heart
             I
             say
             is
             a
             great
             deep
             ,
             a
             little
             praying
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             hearing
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             amending
             will
             not
             fetch
             up
             the
             affections
             from
             this
             great
             deep
             unto
             God
             ,
             no
             ,
             Thou
             must
             be
             abundant
             in
             goodnesse
             and
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             thine
             affections
             set
             upon
             God
             ;
             provided
             alwaies
             that
             thy
             heart
             be
             renewed
             and
             quickned
             ,
             otherwise
             abundance
             will
             cloy
             thee
             .
             The
             more
             thou
             prayest
             ,
             the
             lesse
             affections
             thou
             wilt
             have
             :
             the
             more
             thou
             hearest
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             thou
             speakest
             of
             Religion
             or
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             more
             formall
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ,
             thine
             affections
             will
             be
             lesse
             set
             hereupon
             .
             O
             my
             brethren
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             cursed
             crasis
             and
             disposition
             of
             soul
             ,
             
               to
               be
               spiritually
               cloyed
            
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             abound
             and
             abound
             right
             ,
             else
             it
             s
             to
             small
             purpose
             ;
             if
             thou
             abound
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             and
             abound
             right
             ,
             this
             will
             set
             their
             affections
             upon
             God.
             Abound
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             thing
             never
             so
             bad
             ,
             it
             will
             soon
             command
             thine
             affections
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             be
             abundant
             in
             playing
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             or
             abundant
             though
             it
             be
             but
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             hot
             waters
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             some
             their
             affections
             were
             so
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             killed
             
             them
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             abound
             then
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             this
             will
             take
             off
             thine
             affections
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             on
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             seventh
             means
             ,
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             abundant
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             is
             this
             ,
             
             
               Labour
               to
               dive
               down
               to
               the
               bottom
               of
               thine
               affections
               :
            
             the
             sweetest
             is
             at
             bottom
             as
             we
             say
             .
             So
             the
             affections
             that
             are
             sweetest
             to
             the
             heart
             are
             at
             bottom
             .
             And
             therefore
             dive
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             and
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             never
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             till
             them
             at
             the
             bottom
             are
             set
             upon
             God.
             A
             man
             may
             set
             the
             shallow
             of
             his
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             when
             the
             bottom
             is
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             There
             is
             many
             a
             close
             hypocrite
             ,
             he
             thinks
             his
             affections
             to
             the
             world
             are
             now
             dead
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             not
             dead
             ;
             the
             Fox
             seems
             often
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             to
             seize
             the
             more
             cunningly
             on
             his
             prey
             .
             So
             the
             affections
             will
             seem
             to
             be
             dead
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             cunning
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             shallow
             of
             them
             seems
             so
             ,
             but
             the
             bottom
             still
             is
             alive
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             set
             upon
             God.
             Beloved
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             set
             the
             shallow
             of
             his
             affections
             upon
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             doth
             hate
             .
             See
             this
             in
             Ammon
             ,
             his
             affections
             were
             to
             Thamar
             ,
             and
             he
             loved
             her
             .
             O
             he
             would
             seem
             to
             be
             sick
             for
             her
             .
             I
             ,
             the
             shallow
             of
             his
             affections
             were
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             anon
             ,
             out
             comes
             the
             bottom
             :
             when
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             once
             did
             come
             out
             ,
             then
             he
             did
             hate
             her
             .
             He
             hated
             her
             worse
             then
             he
             loved
             her
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             13
             15.
             dive
             down
             then
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             ,
             and
             labour
             with
             all
             might
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             Here
             's
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             hath
             good
             affections
             to
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             ,
             good
             affections
             to
             be
             godly
             and
             have
             grace
             ;
             he
             reforms
             much
             ,
             and
             he
             professes
             much
             ;
             you
             would
             wonder
             to
             see
             this
             man
             a
             year
             hence
             to
             persecute
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             Gods
             people
             and
             make
             a
             mock
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Religion
             :
             but
             this
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             if
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             be
             not
             got
             up
             and
             set
             upon
             God.
             
             Get
             up
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             set
             that
             upon
             God
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             nothing
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             three
             means
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             ,
             
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             .
             
               Be
               humbled
               after
               all
               thy
               turning
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             this
             will
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             to
             God.
             A
             wicked
             man
             before
             he
             is
             turned
             unto
             God
             may
             be
             humbled
             ;
             
             as
             Ahab
             was
             humbled
             ,
             and
             Iudas
             was
             humbled
             ,
             and
             Pharaoh
             too
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             sinners
             they
             are
             humbled
             before
             ever
             they
             have
             turned
             from
             their
             sins
             .
             When
             once
             they
             have
             turned
             from
             their
             prophanenesse
             ,
             and
             their
             impieties
             ,
             then
             they
             begin
             to
             think
             well
             of
             themselves
             ,
             now
             they
             are
             well
             ,
             think
             they
             :
             indeed
             before
             ever
             they
             are
             turned
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             humbled
             .
             Thus
             a
             drunkard
             and
             a
             whoremonger
             may
             be
             humbled
             ,
             thus
             a
             mocker
             and
             a
             prophane
             person
             may
             be
             humbled
             ,
             their
             consciences
             may
             pull
             them
             by
             the
             throat
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             in
             these
             sins
             ,
             and
             then
             their
             affections
             are
             stirred
             exceedingly
             :
             they
             may
             weep
             ,
             and
             sigh
             ,
             and
             groan
             ,
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             of
             their
             doings
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             humbled
             thus
             before
             they
             are
             turned
             :
             but
             when
             they
             are
             once
             turned
             from
             these
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             they
             begin
             to
             be
             quiet
             and
             secure
             ,
             and
             to
             hope
             well
             ,
             Alas
             !
             alas
             !
             the
             bottom
             is
             not
             up
             yet
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             ,
             be
             humbled
             after
             all
             thy
             turnings
             to
             God.
             So
             it
             was
             with
             good
             
               Ephraim
               :
               Surely
               after
               that
               I
               was
               turned
               ,
               I
               repented
               :
               and
               after
               that
               I
               was
               instructed
               ,
               I
               smote
               upon
               my
               thigh
               ,
               I
               was
               ashamed
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               confounded
               ,
            
             Jer.
             31.
             19.
             
             Ephraim
             was
             humbled
             after
             that
             he
             was
             turned
             .
             It
             was
             not
             before
             he
             was
             turned
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             was
             turned
             ,
             he
             repented
             and
             was
             humbled
             .
             This
             got
             up
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             and
             all
             unto
             God.
             See
             how
             full
             of
             affections
             he
             was
             .
             
               He
               smote
               upon
               his
               thigh
            
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             holy
             rage
             at
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             he
             blushed
             ,
             he
             was
             ashamed
             ,
             yea
             ,
             he
             was
             even
             smitten
             with
             confusion
             of
             face
             before
             God.
             All
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             was
             up
             ,
             
               his
               zeal
               his
               sorrow
               ,
               his
               shame
               ,
            
             and
             the
             whole
             bottom
             of
             all
             came
             up
             then
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             thus
             humbled
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               Keep
               no
               close
               lust
               ,
               no
               corruption
               in
               secret
               unmortified
               :
            
             
             As
             this
             is
             a
             means
             to
             get
             up
             all
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             too
             whether
             we
             do
             so
             or
             no.
             For
             when
             a
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             searcht
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             was
             suspected
             of
             stealing
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             searcht
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             pockets
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             searcht
             ,
             and
             his
             coffers
             searcht
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             haunts
             searcht
             ;
             Search
             me
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             it
             not
             :
             he
             that
             is
             willing
             thus
             to
             be
             searcht
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             he
             hath
             not
             stoln
             it
             .
             So
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             :
             for
             having
             sayd
             that
             his
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             against
             them
             that
             were
             against
             God
             :
             he
             bids
             God
             search
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             he
             could
             finde
             that
             it
             was
             contrary
             .
             
               Search
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               know
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             or
             as
             some
             translations
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             
               try
               the
               ground
               or
               the
               bottom
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
            
             see
             if
             there
             be
             any
             way
             of
             wickednesse
             in
             me
             ,
             
             Psal
             .
             139.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             As
             if
             he
             had
             said
             :
             If
             I
             have
             any
             secret
             corruption
             that
             I
             favour
             my self
             in
             ,
             I
             confesse
             the
             bottom
             of
             mine
             affections
             is
             rotten
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             be
             searcht
             ;
             Search
             me
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             try
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             the
             bottom
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             see
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             as
             I
             professe
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             a
             means
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             too
             .
             A
             means
             it
             is
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             For
             as
             long
             as
             a
             man
             hath
             any
             secret
             lust
             ,
             any
             bottom
             corruption
             which
             he
             favours
             himself
             in
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             set
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             affections
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             consider
             ,
             
             
               God
               will
               shame
               thee
               one
               day
               ,
               if
               the
               bottom
               be
               not
               sound
            
             ;
             thou
             mayest
             have
             good
             affections
             for
             the
             while
             ,
             and
             be
             held
             for
             a
             very
             good
             Christian
             ,
             and
             a
             forward
             Professour
             :
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             solid
             and
             sound
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             God
             will
             shame
             thee
             .
             Though
             the
             Apple
             look
             never
             so
             well
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             not
             sound
             at
             the
             core
             ,
             at
             last
             it
             will
             be
             manifest
             .
             Though
             the
             Egge
             look
             never
             so
             lovely
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             addle
             within
             ,
             at
             last
             it
             shall
             appear
             .
             God
             will
             unmask
             thee
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             thine
             affections
             were
             never
             right
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             This
             David
             used
             as
             a
             means
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             get
             a
             sound
             heart
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             
               Let
               my
               heart
               be
               sound
               in
               thy
               statutes
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               not
               ashamed
               ,
            
             
             Psal
             .
             119
             80.
             
             The
             affection
             of
             shame
             a
             man
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             be
             put
             to
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             he
             should
             be
             put
             to
             it
             one
             time
             or
             other
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             sound
             at
             the
             bottom
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             labours
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             heart
             might
             be
             sound
             in
             his
             statutes
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             content
             to
             have
             good
             affections
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             he
             labours
             to
             have
             sound
             and
             solid
             affections
             that
             might
             be
             sound
             at
             the
             bottom
             .
             That
             I
             be
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             What
             a
             shame
             will
             it
             be
             to
             see
             thee
             a
             damned
             Goat
             at
             Christs
             left
             hand
             ,
             that
             now
             art
             esteemed
             a
             good
             Christian
             ?
             If
             thou
             beest
             not
             right
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             .
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               one
               thing
               that
               occurred
               in
               an
               experience
               of
               mine
               own
               .
            
             I
             was
             once
             a
             saying
             to
             a
             Gentleman
             who
             was
             exceedingly
             affected
             at
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             professed
             great
             love
             to
             my
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             of
             the
             Word
             :
             O
             (
             said
             I
             )
             there
             be
             many
             that
             yet
             seem
             very
             forward
             to
             approve
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             &c.
             that
             when
             the
             Word
             comes
             to
             meet
             with
             their
             bosome
             sins
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             no
             rest
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             I
             fear
             me
             will
             set
             against
             Minister
             ,
             and
             Word
             ,
             and
             all
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             .
             O
             no
             ,
             God
             forbid
             (
             sayes
             he
             )
             I
             were
             unworthy
             to
             live
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             do
             so
             :
             Well
             ,
             well
             (
             said
             I
             )
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             may
             not
             be
             so
             as
             I
             say
             :
             but
             mark
             it
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             you
             shall
             see
             it
             with
             your
             eyes
             .
             Within
             one
             fortnight
             ,
             this
             Gentleman
             that
             seemed
             to
             be
             such
             a
             friend
             at
             my
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             Parish
             ,
             being
             met
             with
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             feeling
             his
             sin
             (
             a
             sin
             I
             little
             imagined
             he
             was
             guilty
             of
             )
             to
             be
             reproved
             and
             condemned
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             he
             never
             would
             be
             known
             to
             me
             more
             ,
             but
             opposed
             me
             as
             long
             as
             I
             stayed
             there
             :
             he
             was
             affected
             ,
             but
             his
             affections
             were
             not
             sound
             at
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             came
             to
             this
             shame
             ;
             God
             grant
             it
             have
             humbled
             him
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             now
             he
             be
             alive
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             rule
             in
             morality
             ,
             
             
               Affectus
               mendaciter
               se
               subjiciunt
               rationi
            
             :
             The
             affections
             will
             fain
             a
             submission
             to
             right
             reason
             .
             It
             is
             true
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             the
             affections
             will
             seem
             to
             submit
             unto
             grace
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             not
             .
             For
             as
             long
             as
             the
             bottom
             is
             not
             sound
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             set
             truly
             upon
             God
             :
             
             they
             are
             nothing
             but
             flashes
             ,
             like
             plushes
             of
             water
             after
             a
             showr
             ,
             that
             are
             dried
             up
             quickly
             .
             This
             is
             the
             eighth
             means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Beloved
             ,
             
             these
             are
             the
             means
             whereby
             ye
             may
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             :
             now
             see
             how
             nearly
             it
             concerns
             you
             to
             use
             all
             these
             means
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             conscience
             of
             this
             duty
             :
             and
             this
             will
             appear
             ,
             if
             ye
             consider
             these
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               The
               affections
               are
               the
               bonds
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             wicked
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             fast
             bound
             unto
             sin
             :
             thou
             canst
             never
             repent
             nor
             be
             saved
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thine
             affections
             are
             not
             turned
             .
             Can
             a
             prisoner
             go
             that
             is
             fast
             bound
             in
             the
             stocks
             ?
             Thine
             earthly
             and
             carnal
             affections
             fast
             binde
             thee
             in
             sinne
             ,
             if
             these
             bonds
             be
             not
             broken
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             go
             to
             God.
             When
             Peter
             saw
             a
             carnal
             affection
             in
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             the
             Sorcerer
             ,
             presently
             he
             tels
             him
             ,
             
               I
               perceive
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               gall
               of
               bitternesse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               iniquity
               ,
            
             Act.
             8.
             23.
             
             He
             does
             not
             say
             only
             ,
             in
             iniquity
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             :
             for
             his
             carnal
             affection
             was
             a
             bond
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             fast
             bound
             in
             his
             sins
             .
             The
             Prophet
             preaches
             hell
             and
             damnation
             against
             such
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             women
             :
             for
             alas
             !
             how
             can
             they
             get
             out
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             bound
             and
             corded
             to
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             
               Wo
               unto
               them
               that
               draw
               iniquity
               with
               cords
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               sin
               as
               it
               were
               with
               a
               cart-rope
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             2.
             18.
             
             Great
             carts
             are
             drawn
             by
             the
             cart-ropes
             ;
             so
             all
             a
             mans
             sins
             are
             drawn
             to
             him
             by
             these
             cords
             .
             
             Chrysostome
             expounds
             these
             words
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             sinnes
             and
             their
             woes
             ;
             they
             draw
             both
             them
             .
             The
             cords
             of
             our
             affections
             are
             the
             hearts
             tyers
             to
             sin
             ,
             they
             do
             even
             tye
             the
             soul
             unto
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             get
             loose
             .
             Wo
             is
             to
             them
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Lord.
             Be
             the
             affections
             all
             like
             unto
             bonds
             ,
             and
             cords
             ,
             and
             cart-ropes
             ,
             to
             tye
             the
             heart
             to
             sin
             ?
             What
             a
             woful
             case
             are
             ye
             in
             ,
             till
             your
             affections
             are
             set
             right
             !
             look
             what
             ye
             tie
             them
             unto
             ,
             that
             do
             ye
             draw
             after
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             fasten
             them
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             them
             ye
             draw
             after
             you
             ;
             if
             ye
             fasten
             them
             on
             Grace
             ,
             and
             on
             Christ
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             them
             ye
             pull
             after
             you
             .
             Never
             was
             
             Sampson
             so
             fast
             bound
             with
             Delilahs
             wit
             hs
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             with
             his
             affections
             to
             Delilah
             ,
             sayes
             Gregory
             .
             Ah
             poor
             slavish
             soul
             ,
             thou
             art
             in
             the
             Devils
             stocks
             :
             as
             long
             as
             thine
             affections
             are
             not
             fastened
             aright
             ,
             thou
             art
             heart-bound
             ,
             and
             soul-bound
             ,
             and
             conscience-bound
             ,
             thou
             art
             fast
             bound
             in
             his
             cage
             .
             How
             neerly
             then
             concerneth
             it
             you
             all
             ,
             to
             get
             your
             affections
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             ?
             Ye
             are
             even
             the
             slaves
             and
             bond-slaves
             of
             hell
             :
             and
             therefore
             as
             ever
             ye
             desire
             to
             flie
             from
             the
             vengeance
             to
             come
             ,
             use
             all
             these
             means
             with
             all
             conscience
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               Earthly
               affections
               are
               the
               fore-stallings
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
            
             the
             heart
             is
             prepossest
             already
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             is
             prejudicate
             against
             the
             things
             that
             are
             above
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             your
             affections
             are
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             When
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             perceived
             how
             the
             Pharisees
             affections
             hawkt
             after
             credit
             and
             honour
             from
             men
             ,
             being
             prepossest
             with
             desire
             of
             humane
             applause
             ,
             he
             tels
             them
             plainly
             they
             could
             never
             beleeve
             ,
             nor
             seek
             the
             honour
             of
             God.
             Ye
             cannot
             beleeve
             ,
             sayes
             he
             :
             how
             can
             ye
             beleeve
             which
             receive
             honour
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             seek
             not
             the
             honour
             that
             cometh
             from
             God
             only
             ?
             Ioh.
             5.
             44.
             
             It
             is
             a
             grievous
             thing
             to
             be
             prejudicate
             and
             prepossest
             with
             another
             good
             beside
             God.
             It
             is
             a
             miserable
             task
             to
             be
             to
             reason
             with
             a
             prejudicate
             man
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             yield
             ,
             no
             ,
             by
             no
             means
             will
             he
             yield
             ,
             when
             once
             he
             is
             prejudicate
             .
             As
             long
             as
             our
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             the
             world
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             prejudicate
             :
             and
             therefore
             go
             we
             about
             the
             means
             prescribed
             ,
             whereby
             our
             affections
             may
             be
             set
             at
             rights
             ;
             never
             till
             then
             can
             we
             hope
             to
             convert
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             work
             any
             good
             on
             your
             souls
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             VII
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             ARe
             the
             affections
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             
             and
             must
             we
             set
             them
             on
             God
             ?
             this
             may
             teach
             us
             one
             lesson
             by
             the
             way
             ;
             we
             that
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             must
             take
             notice
             from
             hence
             how
             to
             qualifie
             our
             preaching
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               affections
               of
               mens
               hearts
               .
            
             Every
             man
             sayes
             
               Rodolphus
               Agricola
            
             ,
             that
             hath
             any
             learning
             at
             all
             ,
             is
             able
             to
             teach
             ;
             but
             
               concutere
               affectibus
               audientem
            
             ,
             to
             shake
             mens
             affections
             ,
             and
             turn
             mens
             hearts
             ;
             he
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             man
             that
             can
             doe
             this
             :
             after
             this
             manner
             was
             the
             preaching
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             move
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             hearers
             ,
             that
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             they
             were
             
               astonished
               at
               his
               doctrine
            
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             28.
             
             Why
             so
             ?
             the
             Exangelist
             makes
             answer
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             for
             
               he
               taught
               them
               as
               one
               having
               authority
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               the
               Scribes
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
             
               non
               ita
               frigidus
               ut
               Pharisaei
            
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             such
             a
             frigid
             and
             cold
             Teacher
             as
             the
             Pharisees
             and
             Scribes
             were
             ;
             the
             people
             sate
             like
             immoveable
             stocks
             in
             their
             seats
             ,
             when
             the
             Scribes
             were
             a
             teaching
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             moved
             a
             jot
             ;
             but
             our
             Saviour
             was
             a
             powerful
             Teacher
             ,
             he
             taught
             them
             as
             one
             having
             authority
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             Scribes
             :
             his
             Sermons
             were
             moving
             and
             forceable
             .
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             wrought
             strongly
             on
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             Auditors
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             hold
             ,
             but
             cryed
             outr●ght
             ,
             as
             they
             heard
             him
             .
             The
             people
             askt
             him
             ,
             
               What
               shall
               we
               do
            
             ?
             the
             Publicans
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Master
               
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
            
             the
             Souldiers
             also
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             moved
             as
             any
             ,
             yet
             they
             cried
             out
             too
             ,
             and
             
               what
               shall
               we
               do
            
             ?
             Luk.
             3.
             14.
             
             This
             use
             is
             plainly
             grounded
             on
             my
             Text.
             Gods
             Ministers
             ye
             know
             are
             Gods
             Instruments
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             them
             to
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             this
             be
             your
             duty
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             we
             must
             labour
             to
             work
             on
             your
             affections
             to
             provoke
             you
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             The
             reasons
             of
             it
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Because
             
               the
               Word
               is
               full
               of
               affections
            
             ;
             full
             of
             affections
             of
             love
             to
             wooe
             a
             man
             to
             God
             ,
             
             full
             of
             affections
             of
             pity
             to
             yern
             upon
             men
             in
             their
             misery
             ,
             full
             of
             affections
             of
             terrour
             to
             terrifie
             the
             wicked
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             Minister
             that
             preaches
             not
             affectionately
             ,
             preaches
             but
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             he
             preaches
             but
             the
             dead
             corps
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             call
             it
             :
             he
             does
             not
             preach
             the
             life
             and
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             affections
             of
             a
             speech
             are
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             speech
             ,
             both
             make
             up
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             Is
             not
             my
             Word
             like
             unto
             fire
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             hammer
             that
             breaketh
             the
             rocks
             in
             peeces
             ?
             Ier.
             23.
             29.
             
             If
             the
             Word
             be
             a
             fire
             ,
             he
             that
             delivers
             it
             coldly
             ,
             delivers
             the
             Word
             otherwise
             then
             it
             is
             .
             Would
             you
             not
             say
             that
             a
             man
             were
             ridiculous
             ,
             who
             when
             his
             neighbours
             house
             is
             on
             fire
             ,
             should
             go
             and
             coldly
             advise
             the
             Parish
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             O
             my
             dear
             neighbours
             ,
             you
             should
             do
             well
             to
             look
             to
             your
             houses
             ,
             lest
             fire
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             now
             of
             late
             I
             understood
             it
             hath
             done
             ;
             I
             pray
             let
             me
             perswade
             you
             to
             provide
             water
             ,
             otherwise
             all
             your
             goods
             and
             mine
             too
             will
             be
             consumed
             to
             ashes
             :
             it
             is
             true
             that
             this
             man
             sayes
             ;
             but
             would
             not
             men
             deem
             him
             a
             fool
             ?
             the
             truth
             ,
             is
             the
             truth
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             he
             leaves
             out
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             Nature
             hath
             taught
             us
             another
             course
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             He
             would
             run
             crying
             into
             the
             street
             ,
             fire
             ,
             fire
             ,
             help
             ,
             help
             ,
             for
             the
             Lords
             sake
             ;
             water
             ,
             water
             ,
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             alas
             !
             alas
             !
             we
             are
             undone
             ,
             quickly
             ,
             speedily
             ,
             run
             for
             ladders
             ;
             pull
             down
             this
             rafter
             here
             ,
             cut
             down
             that
             beam
             there
             ,
             untile
             the
             house
             ,
             what
             mean
             you
             ?
             stir
             hands
             ,
             arms
             ,
             legs
             ,
             hie
             
             thee
             for
             water
             ,
             run
             thee
             for
             iron
             crooks
             ,
             crows
             ,
             hooks
             ,
             buckets
             ,
             haste
             ,
             haste
             ;
             we
             are
             all
             undone
             .
             Here
             now
             is
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             truth
             :
             the
             like
             must
             a
             Minister
             do
             ,
             who
             knowing
             his
             people
             wallow
             in
             sin
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             hell
             and
             damnation
             ,
             as
             many
             as
             go
             on
             in
             their
             courses
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             with
             filed
             phrases
             and
             mellow-mouthed
             words
             ,
             nor
             with
             cold
             exhortations
             admonish
             his
             hearers
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             put
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Word
             in
             his
             Sermons
             :
             he
             must
             cry
             fire
             ,
             fire
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             the
             fire
             is
             kindled
             ,
             sin
             is
             entred
             into
             the
             soul
             :
             O
             the
             water
             of
             tears
             ,
             tears
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             help
             your selves
             for
             Gods
             sake
             :
             the
             devil
             stands
             ready
             to
             devour
             you
             ,
             death
             watches
             unawares
             to
             strike
             you
             ,
             hell-mouth
             gapeth
             to
             swallow
             you
             ;
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             stirre
             your selves
             and
             consider
             ,
             or
             ye
             perish
             in
             a
             moment
             .
             Leave
             off
             your
             ryots
             ,
             down
             with
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             away
             with
             your
             vanities
             ,
             put
             on
             Christ
             quickly
             ,
             work
             out
             your
             salvation
             with
             fear
             and
             trembling
             .
             See
             ye
             not
             men
             die
             daily
             before
             you
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             falling
             to
             hell
             ,
             haste
             ,
             haste
             ,
             flatter
             not
             your
             souls
             ,
             time
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             the
             danger
             is
             too
             certain
             ,
             the
             punishment
             eternal
             ,
             damnation
             is
             intolerable
             .
             Thus
             must
             a
             Minister
             preach
             this
             truth
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             truth
             full
             of
             affection
             ,
             the
             affection
             must
             be
             delivered
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             All
             the
             imaginations
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             mans
             heart
             are
             only
             evil
             ,
             &c.
             Gen
             6.
             5.
             
             As
             this
             is
             a
             truth
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             in
             this
             truth
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             loathing
             .
             Do
             we
             think
             when
             the
             Lord
             said
             it
             ,
             he
             said
             it
             coldly
             and
             nakedly
             ;
             all
             the
             imaginations
             ,
             &c.
             
             No
             ,
             he
             said
             it
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             ,
             of
             loathing
             ,
             &c.
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Jerusalem
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             that
             thou
             hadst
             known
             ,
             &c.
             
             As
             this
             is
             a
             truth
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             in
             this
             truth
             ,
             affection
             of
             pity
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             in
             every
             threatning
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             in
             every
             command
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             in
             every
             promise
             ,
             in
             every
             truth
             .
             Christ
             does
             not
             bid
             us
             preach
             the
             letters
             ,
             and
             syllables
             ,
             and
             propositions
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             but
             his
             Word
             .
             Now
             my
             Word
             is
             like
             fire
             ,
             sayes
             God
             ▪
             fire
             is
             the
             stirringest
             element
             
             of
             all
             elements
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             there
             be
             any
             feeling
             at
             all
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             Word
             is
             able
             to
             stir
             you
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             ye
             had
             a
             fire
             in
             your
             bowels
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             either
             we
             that
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             are
             unskilful
             to
             handle
             the
             Word
             ,
             or
             else
             ye
             are
             senselesse
             and
             stupid
             ,
             if
             ye
             do
             not
             sit
             upon
             hot
             coals
             for
             to
             hear
             it
             :
             it
             will
             make
             the
             drunkards
             heart
             ake
             to
             hear
             what
             this
             Word
             sayes
             to
             him
             :
             it
             will
             make
             the
             worldlings
             heart
             ake
             ,
             and
             the
             secure
             Christians
             heart
             ake
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             fire
             ,
             
               Did
               not
               our
               hearts
               burn
               within
               us
               ,
               while
               he
               opened
               to
               us
               the
               Scriptures
               ?
            
             Luk.
             24.
             32.
             
             The
             Word
             did
             so
             inflame
             their
             affections
             ,
             that
             their
             hearts
             burned
             to
             hear
             it
             .
             Does
             not
             the
             godly
             heart
             burn
             to
             hear
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             Gods
             promises
             ?
             and
             burn
             when
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             opened
             to
             direct
             thee
             ?
             And
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             does
             not
             the
             Usurers
             heart
             burn
             ,
             when
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             opened
             that
             rip
             up
             his
             sins
             ?
             Does
             not
             the
             carnal
             professors
             heart
             burn
             now
             and
             then
             as
             he
             sits
             ,
             when
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             opened
             to
             shew
             him
             his
             rottennesse
             ?
             there
             be
             such
             scorching
             texts
             in
             the
             Word
             ;
             texts
             of
             death
             ,
             texts
             of
             judgement
             ,
             texts
             of
             hell
             and
             damnation
             ,
             they
             may
             well
             make
             a
             wicked
             heart
             burn
             for
             to
             hear
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Word
             being
             so
             full
             of
             affection
             ,
             a
             Minister
             that
             preaches
             it
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             affectionate
             preacher
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             true
             preacher
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             doth
             not
             preach
             the
             whole
             Word
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             the
             Word
             is
             full
             of
             affection
             it self
             ,
             
               so
               it
               looks
               that
               a
               man
               should
               be
               full
               of
               affection
               that
               obeys
               it
               .
            
             God
             loves
             no
             other
             obedience
             ,
             but
             obedience
             with
             affection
             ;
             
               he
               loves
               a
               cheerful
               giver
            
             .
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
             So
             God
             loves
             a
             cheerful
             obeyer
             ,
             a
             cheerful
             repenter
             ,
             a
             cheerful
             beleever
             ;
             whatever
             we
             do
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             he
             loves
             we
             should
             do
             it
             with
             affection
             ▪
             Should
             a
             Minister
             preach
             without
             any
             affection
             ,
             happily
             he
             may
             reason
             men
             out
             of
             many
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             take
             up
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             but
             all
             would
             be
             
               formality
               ,
               without
               any
               affection
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             saying
             of
             Austin
             ,
             the
             godly
             must
             have
             affections
             in
             obedience
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             are
             not
             obedient
             .
          
           
           
             There
             be
             two
             things
             in
             every
             Commandment
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             duty
             commanded
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             Fear
             God
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             duty
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             13.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             never
             a
             duty
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             commanded
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God.
             So
             that
             in
             every
             Commandment
             there
             is
             a
             duty
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             strength
             of
             affection
             wherein
             the
             Commander
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Commander
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Commandment
             is
             called
             
               Gods
               will.
            
             Teach
             me
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             Psa
             .
             143.
             10.
             
             It
             is
             called
             
               Gods
               pleasure
               ,
               Blesse
               the
               Lord
               ye
               Ministers
               of
               his
               that
               do
               his
               pleasure
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             103.
             21.
             
             It
             is
             called
             Gods
             
               desire
               ,
               Thou
               desiredst
               truth
               in
               the
               inward
               parts
               ,
            
             Ps
             .
             51.
             6.
             
             Because
             the
             strength
             of
             Gods
             will
             and
             desire
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             affection
             lies
             in
             it
             .
             These
             two
             things
             being
             in
             every
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             follows
             of
             necessity
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             must
             have
             his
             affections
             in
             obedience
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             is
             not
             obedient
             .
             As
             God
             doth
             not
             only
             command
             me
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             affection
             he
             commands
             me
             :
             so
             I
             must
             not
             only
             do
             the
             thing
             he
             commands
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             affection
             I
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             never
             obey
             him
             .
             
               Virtuti
               immitte
               furorem
            
             ,
             sayes
             
               Homer
               ,
               Adde
               affections
               to
               thy
               vertue
               ,
            
             Vertue
             is
             no
             vertue
             without
             the
             affections
             ,
             prayer
             is
             no
             prayer
             without
             thine
             affections
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             repentance
             is
             no
             repentance
             without
             thine
             affections
             be
             in
             it
             .
             Whatsoever
             duty
             thou
             dost
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             it
             not
             with
             all
             thine
             affections
             ,
             it
             is
             abomination
             to
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Minister
             that
             preaches
             must
             stir
             up
             affections
             :
             if
             he
             do
             not
             stir
             up
             affections
             ,
             the
             religion
             he
             begets
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             hearers
             ,
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             little
             better
             then
             wretched
             formality
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             As
             the
             Word
             is
             full
             of
             affection
             it self
             ,
             and
             requires
             affection
             in
             them
             that
             obey
             it
             ,
             
               so
               men
               are
               very
               dull
               in
               affection
               to
               embrace
               it
            
             ;
             they
             are
             
               dull
               of
               hearing
            
             ,
             Heb.
             5.
             11.
             
             They
             have
             dull
             ears
             ,
             and
             dull
             hearts
             ,
             and
             dull
             affections
             :
             tell
             them
             they
             shall
             perish
             because
             they
             doe
             not
             repent
             ;
             they
             will
             be
             damned
             because
             they
             will
             not
             obey
             :
             they
             shall
             
             be
             saved
             that
             will
             ;
             they
             are
             like
             Gallio
             ,
             they
             care
             for
             none
             of
             these
             things
             ;
             and
             therefore
             now
             we
             that
             are
             Ministers
             ,
             must
             strive
             to
             make
             them
             ●are
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no.
             
               Cry
               aloud
            
             ,
             sayes
             God
             ,
             
               spare
               not
               ,
               lift
               up
               thy
               voice
               like
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               shew
               my
               people
               their
               transgressions
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             58.
             1.
             
             Do
             not
             only
             say
             a
             Sermon
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             
               cry
               it
            
             :
             nor
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             
               cry
               aloud
            
             ,
             they
             are
             deaf
             :
             spare
             not
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             stir
             them
             if
             thou
             sparest
             .
             Spare
             not
             ,
             spare
             neither
             rich
             nor
             poor
             ,
             neither
             great
             nor
             small
             ,
             lift
             up
             thy
             voice
             like
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             preach
             so
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             move
             their
             affections
             .
             It
             is
             a
             similitude
             taken
             from
             the
             Trumpet
             in
             battel
             ,
             though
             the
             Souldier
             be
             faint-hearted
             ,
             it
             will
             stir
             him
             up
             with
             affection
             to
             fight
             .
             Great
             Alexander
             was
             so
             stirred
             up
             at
             the
             trumpetting
             of
             one
             Antigenida
             an
             admirable
             trumpetter
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             couragious
             affections
             were
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             fingers
             did
             itch
             to
             be
             fighting
             .
             So
             lift
             up
             thy
             voice
             like
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             stirre
             them
             up
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             means
             thou
             canst
             .
             O
             they
             are
             very
             dull
             and
             senselesse
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             affected
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             must
             study
             how
             to
             work
             on
             their
             affections
             .
          
           
             If
             ye
             ask
             me
             how
             must
             the
             Minister
             stir
             up
             affections
             ?
             I
             answer
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Negatively
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             enticing
             words
             of
             mans
             wisedom
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
             Some
             men
             indeed
             out
             of
             these
             words
             do
             gather
             ,
             that
             S.
             Paul
             condemned
             all
             eloquence
             and
             affectionate
             preaching
             .
             But
             this
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             condemn
             that
             which
             he
             most
             shewed
             himself
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             .
             He
             was
             such
             an
             eloquent
             golden
             mouthed
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             Lycaonians
             thought
             he
             had
             been
             another
             Mercury
             ,
             he
             was
             such
             a
             sweet
             speaker
             ,
             Act.
             14.
             12.
             
             He
             was
             such
             an
             
               affectionate
               Orator
            
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             Agrippa's
             bowels
             even
             earn
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             Felix
             to
             tremble
             .
             S.
             Austin
             conceived
             him
             to
             be
             gifted
             with
             such
             an
             admirable
             power
             this
             way
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             one
             of
             his
             three
             wishes
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             have
             it
             for
             wishing
             ;
             namely
             ,
             to
             hear
             S.
             
               Paul
               to
               preach
               in
               a
               Pulpit
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             does
             not
             
             condemn
             all
             affectionate
             and
             eloquent
             preaching
             ;
             but
             he
             condemns
             that
             flattering
             kinde
             of
             affected
             Rhetorick
             ,
             whereby
             men
             that
             preached
             themselves
             ,
             tickled
             mens
             ears
             ,
             and
             delighted
             them
             with
             luscious
             phrases
             of
             Oratory
             ;
             handling
             such
             points
             as
             might
             please
             the
             phantasies
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             their
             sins
             :
             thinking
             it
             too
             precise
             ,
             too
             base
             to
             preach
             of
             mens
             damnable
             estate
             and
             condition
             in
             sin
             ,
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             all
             men
             are
             under
             till
             they
             be
             new
             creatures
             in
             Christ
             ;
             the
             taking
             up
             of
             Christs
             Crosse
             :
             to
             be
             hated
             ,
             and
             mocked
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             and
             his
             Gospel
             .
             These
             points
             ,
             they
             either
             thought
             to
             be
             too
             rustick
             ,
             and
             burly
             ,
             and
             austere
             ,
             or
             they
             sugred
             them
             over
             with
             their
             comments
             ,
             and
             tickled
             the
             people
             with
             more
             velvet-like
             passages
             of
             mercy
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             kinde
             of
             eloquence
             ,
             and
             this
             kinde
             of
             preaching
             ,
             with
             the
             enticing
             words
             of
             mans
             wisedom
             ,
             does
             the
             Apostle
             condemn
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             doe
             not
             mean
             this
             .
             How
             then
             must
             a
             Minister
             stirre
             up
             affections
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             he
             must
             stir
             up
             affections
             five
             waies
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               By
               preaching
               to
               the
               life
            
             ,
             As
             a
             Painter
             then
             paints
             a
             man
             well
             ,
             when
             he
             paints
             him
             to
             the
             life
             ;
             he
             paints
             it
             so
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             living
             man
             indeed
             So
             then
             does
             a
             Preacher
             preach
             affectionately
             ,
             when
             he
             preaches
             to
             the
             life
             ;
             when
             he
             preaches
             of
             hell
             ,
             he
             preaches
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             as
             if
             hell
             were
             before
             mens
             eyes
             ;
             when
             he
             preaches
             of
             heaven
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             people
             did
             see
             it
             with
             their
             eyes
             as
             it
             were
             .
             As
             King
             Iames
             said
             of
             a
             good
             preacher
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             
             this
             Preacher
             ,
             saies
             he
             ,
             preaches
             
               as
               if
               death
               were
               at
               my
               back
               :
            
             so
             a
             good
             Preacher
             preaches
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             as
             if
             vengeance
             were
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             as
             if
             hell
             were
             at
             their
             backs
             ;
             he
             preaches
             to
             the
             godly
             as
             if
             Christ
             were
             at
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             heaven
             at
             their
             backs
             .
             If
             this
             kinde
             of
             preaching
             will
             not
             work
             on
             mens
             affections
             ,
             their
             affections
             are
             bewitcht
             ,
             
               O
               foolish
               Galatians
               ,
               who
               hath
               bewitcht
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               not
               obey
               the
               truth
               ,
               before
               whose
               eyes
               Iesus
               Christ
               hath
               been
               evidently
               set
               forth
               ,
               crucified
               among
               you
               ?
            
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             Paul
             among
             them
             had
             
             preached
             Christ
             to
             the
             life
             ;
             so
             evidently
             ,
             and
             so
             plainly
             ,
             had
             he
             preached
             Christ
             crucified
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             seen
             him
             crucified
             before
             their
             eyes
             .
             Certainly
             thought
             he
             ,
             these
             peoples
             affections
             are
             bewitched
             ,
             that
             are
             no
             better
             wrought
             on
             .
             When
             Galba
             would
             perswade
             the
             Spaniards
             against
             Nero
             for
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             he
             set
             out
             so
             visibly
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             even
             see
             it
             with
             their
             eyes
             .
             Lycurgus
             so
             expressed
             the
             difference
             of
             good
             education
             and
             of
             bad
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             even
             see
             it
             with
             their
             eyes
             .
             Not
             as
             though
             preachers
             should
             do
             as
             they
             did
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             that
             I
             have
             read
             of
             ,
             have
             done
             ;
             who
             brought
             a
             dead
             skull
             into
             the
             pulpit
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             see
             death
             even
             with
             their
             eyes
             .
             We
             have
             no
             such
             warrant
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             they
             must
             do
             it
             with
             the
             lively
             teaching
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             ,
             that
             true
             preaching
             is
             in
             the
             
               demonstration
               of
               the
               spirit
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
             When
             the
             truth
             is
             demonstrated
             with
             evidence
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               By
               being
               full
               of
               affections
               himself
               :
            
             Affection
             in
             the
             speaker
             is
             likely
             to
             beget
             affection
             in
             the
             hearer
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             saies
             
               Cicero
               .
               Cicero
            
             being
             an
             excellent
             spokesman
             ,
             whenever
             he
             pleaded
             before
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             beget
             any
             affections
             in
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             put
             on
             those
             affections
             himself
             .
             If
             he
             would
             move
             them
             to
             grief
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             full
             of
             affection
             of
             grief
             .
             When
             to
             pity
             he
             would
             be
             full
             of
             affections
             of
             pity
             ,
             
             when
             to
             anger
             ,
             his
             countenance
             would
             be
             ful
             of
             anger
             .
             The
             
               highest
               point
               of
               moving
               the
               affections
               in
               another
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             endued
             with
             those
             affections
             thy self
             ,
             sayes
             Quintilian
             .
             It
             is
             an
             old
             maxime
             in
             Oratory
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             moving
             of
             the
             affections
             of
             others
             ,
             
               Pectus
               est
               quod
               facit
               disertos
            
             .
             It
             is
             a
             mans
             own
             breast
             that
             makes
             him
             to
             be
             affectionate
             and
             eloquent
             .
             If
             a
             mans
             own
             breast
             be
             piteous
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             and
             bowels
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             an
             e●oquent
             perswader
             to
             pity
             .
             If
             a
             mans
             own
             breast
             be
             loving
             ,
             and
             kinde
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             affections
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             an
             eloquent
             speaker
             to
             move
             love
             :
             
               Si
               vis
               me
               flere
               ,
               dolendum
               primum
               ipse
               tibi
               ,
            
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             me
             weep
             ,
             weep
             thy self
             first
             .
             What
             
             mean
             you
             to
             weep
             and
             break
             my
             heart
             ,
             
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Act.
             21.
             13.
             it
             burst
             his
             very
             heart
             to
             see
             others
             stand
             weeping
             about
             him
             .
             There
             be
             many
             clamorous
             Preachers
             ,
             sayes
             Calvin
             ,
             who
             declaim
             against
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             thunder
             against
             the
             iniquities
             of
             their
             Parish
             ,
             and
             make
             as
             though
             they
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             zeal
             ,
             that
             never
             move
             a
             jot
             ;
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             are
             not
             stirred
             up
             a
             whit
             ;
             because
             the
             people
             see
             plainly
             ,
             through
             all
             their
             actings
             and
             vehement
             enforcements
             ,
             that
             such
             Ministers
             are
             not
             affected
             themselves
             ,
             but
             only
             exercise
             their
             sides
             and
             their
             throat
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             act
             it
             on
             a
             stage
             .
             But
             O
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             labour
             to
             mourn
             for
             their
             sins
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             before
             thou
             labour
             to
             move
             them
             .
             Be
             thou
             more
             affected
             thy self
             ,
             then
             thou
             undertakest
             to
             affect
             them
             .
             S.
             Paul
             did
             so
             move
             the
             affections
             of
             Dionysius
             and
             Damaris
             ,
             and
             others
             at
             Athens
             ,
             that
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             they
             clave
             to
             S
             ,
             Paul.
             Certain
             
               men
               clave
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               beleeved
               ,
            
             Act.
             17.
             34.
             
             He
             preached
             so
             movingly
             ,
             that
             their
             affections
             did
             even
             cleave
             to
             him
             as
             he
             preached
             .
             How
             came
             it
             about
             that
             he
             stirred
             up
             affections
             in
             them
             ?
             look
             into
             the
             16.
             verse
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             see
             he
             was
             greatly
             affected
             himself
             .
             His
             spirit
             was
             stirred
             in
             him
             ,
             sayes
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             city
             wholly
             given
             to
             idolatry
             .
             He
             could
             not
             have
             stirred
             up
             affections
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             filled
             with
             affections
             himself
             .
             O
             beloved
             ,
             our
             hearts
             are
             grievously
             straightned
             ,
             and
             our
             souls
             are
             wofully
             stopt
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             more
             affected
             our selves
             at
             your
             miseries
             then
             we
             be
             :
             would
             it
             not
             fetch
             tears
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             groans
             from
             our
             bowels
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             desperately
             ye
             are
             hardned
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             too
             little
             affected
             our selves
             ?
             you
             know
             the
             damned
             abuses
             in
             your
             Parish
             ,
             the
             cursed
             sins
             that
             reign
             in
             your
             houses
             ,
             and
             the
             stupid
             security
             ye
             are
             in
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             can
             move
             you
             .
             Your
             consciences
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ye
             are
             carnal
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             yet
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             born
             again
             many
             of
             you
             ;
             your
             consciences
             can
             tell
             you
             ye
             are
             Saints
             ,
             or
             else
             ye
             are
             hell-hounds
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             die
             as
             ye
             are
             ,
             ye
             have
             no
             evidence
             for
             heaven
             ,
             but
             ye
             may
             be
             damned
             ere
             
             long
             for
             all
             that
             ye
             know
             .
             Ye
             can
             hear
             this
             every
             time
             ye
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             reformation
             ,
             no
             shew
             of
             humiliation
             ,
             no
             shew
             of
             grace
             nor
             repentance
             nor
             any
             thing
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             what
             weeping
             Simonides
             can
             weep
             sufficiently
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             Paul
             knowing
             some
             abuses
             among
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             like
             to
             be
             damned
             for
             ever
             ,
             out
             of
             much
             affliction
             and
             anguish
             of
             heart
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               I
               wrote
               unto
               you
               with
               many
               tears
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             4.
             
               penè
               quot
               syllabas
            
             ,
             
             
               tot
               lacrymas
            
             ,
             as
             Haymo
             speaks
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             shed
             as
             many
             tears
             as
             he
             wrote
             syllables
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             write
             for
             wetting
             the
             paper
             with
             tears
             which
             he
             wrote
             on
             .
             O
             that
             we
             who
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             could
             be
             so
             affected
             !
             the
             Lord
             lay
             it
             not
             to
             our
             charge
             that
             we
             are
             not
             :
             
             but
             O
             that
             our
             heads
             were
             water
             ,
             and
             our
             eyes
             were
             a
             fonntain
             of
             tears
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             weep
             day
             and
             night
             for
             these
             things
             .
             Ye
             think
             your
             souls
             are
             safe
             ,
             alas
             !
             we
             know
             they
             are
             desperate
             .
             We
             know
             that
             your
             drunkennesse
             will
             damn
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             swearing
             and
             lying
             and
             company-keeping
             will
             undoe
             you
             .
             We
             know
             your
             pride
             and
             your
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             are
             symptomes
             and
             infallible
             marks
             of
             such
             as
             are
             yet
             no
             better
             then
             reprobates
             .
             Ye
             hope
             your
             crying
             God
             mercies
             will
             help
             you
             ,
             we
             know
             they
             cannot
             .
             Ye
             hope
             that
             Gods
             mercies
             will
             relieve
             ,
             we
             know
             they
             will
             not
             ,
             unlesse
             ye
             be
             new
             creatures
             .
             Ye
             trust
             God
             will
             not
             be
             so
             strict
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             we
             know
             he
             will.
             Ye
             imagine
             ye
             are
             not
             led
             by
             the
             devil
             ,
             though
             ye
             sin
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             we
             know
             ye
             be
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             rules
             in
             your
             mindes
             and
             your
             consciences
             .
             Neither
             are
             ye
             able
             ,
             unless
             ye
             be
             Atheists
             and
             devils
             incarnate
             ,
             to
             deny
             God
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Scripture
             to
             be
             Scripture
             ,
             ye
             are
             not
             able
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             O
             that
             we
             would
             sigh
             ,
             and
             sob
             ,
             and
             groan
             in
             our
             pulpits
             .
             O
             that
             we
             could
             even
             wet
             our
             cushions
             with
             tears
             ,
             and
             yearn
             over
             your
             souls
             as
             we
             preach
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             will
             you
             never
             beleeve
             nor
             be
             affected
             till
             ye
             feel
             it
             ?
             
               Lord
               ,
               when
               thy
               hand
               is
               lifted
               up
               they
               will
               not
               see
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               see
               and
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               shall
               devour
               them
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             26.
             11
             ,
             I
             protest
             unto
             
             you
             ,
             I
             could
             finde
             in
             my
             heart
             to
             fall
             down
             on
             my
             knees
             to
             every
             one
             of
             you
             all
             ,
             were
             it
             profitable
             to
             beseech
             ,
             you
             to
             consider
             this
             ,
             now
             Gods
             hand
             is
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             he
             cals
             to
             you
             and
             ye
             will
             not
             hear
             ,
             he
             shews
             you
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             ye
             will
             not
             see
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             shall
             devour
             you
             .
             Take
             heed
             ye
             see
             not
             too
             late
             .
             O
             that
             ye
             had
             known
             at
             least
             in
             this
             thy
             day
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
             .
             God
             will
             hide
             his
             grace
             from
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             from
             thy
             heart
             ,
             if
             nothing
             can
             move
             thee
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             affect
             our
             hearts
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             that
             we
             who
             are
             your
             Ministers
             may
             be
             more
             touched
             our selves
             .
             This
             is
             the
             second
             means
             whereby
             we
             might
             move
             you
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             affected
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             
               By
               being
               godly
               our selves
            
             .
             As
             we
             must
             be
             affected
             our selves
             ,
             so
             if
             ever
             we
             mean
             to
             stir
             up
             affections
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             godly
             our selves
             .
             Aristotle
             requires
             this
             in
             an
             Orator
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             a
             
               good
               man
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             good
             manners
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             speaker
             have
             the
             greatest
             power
             to
             perswade
             the
             affections
             .
             Hence
             is
             that
             usual
             saying
             of
             the
             vulgar
             .
             He
             that
             preaches
             well
             ,
             and
             lives
             ill
             ,
             puls
             that
             down
             with
             one
             hand
             which
             he
             built
             with
             the
             other
             :
             Nay
             commonly
             a
             man
             loaths
             a
             good
             saying
             out
             of
             a
             foul
             mouth
             .
             Let
             a
             drunken
             Minister
             exhort
             to
             sobriety
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             the
             people
             do
             loath
             it
             .
             Let
             an
             adulterous
             or
             covetous
             Minister
             exhort
             to
             be
             godly
             and
             religious
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             they
             abhorre
             it
             .
             Let
             a
             loose
             Minister
             preach
             of
             strictnesse
             of
             life
             and
             conversation
             ,
             and
             zeal
             and
             purity
             ,
             Solomon
             sayes
             it
             is
             like
             a
             lame
             mans
             legs
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             shorter
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             Prov.
             26.
             7.
             that
             is
             an
             ill
             sight
             :
             A
             wicked
             Minister
             can
             never
             stir
             up
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             aright
             .
             
               Gregory
               Nazianzen
            
             would
             have
             a
             Minister
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Either
             not
             preach
             at
             all
             ,
             
             or
             preach
             by
             a
             good
             and
             godly
             life
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             people
             will
             have
             little
             affection
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             nay
             ,
             which
             is
             lamentable
             ,
             it
             is
             usual
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             set
             their
             affections
             against
             a
             wicked
             Ministers
             preaching
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             loath
             the
             very
             ordinance
             it
             
             self
             :
             when
             Eli
             his
             sons
             were
             wicked
             ,
             and
             sons
             of
             Belial
             ,
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             
               the
               people
               loathed
               Gods
               offerings
            
             .
             The
             sinne
             of
             the
             young
             men
             was
             very
             great
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             men
             abhorred
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             17.
             
             At
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             greedy
             otherwise
             for
             to
             hear
             ,
             yet
             if
             the
             Minister
             do
             not
             as
             he
             saies
             ,
             they
             have
             smal
             affection
             to
             hear
             him
             :
             Christ
             knew
             this
             by
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             hear
             him
             whensoever
             he
             preached
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             they
             had
             little
             affection
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             said
             and
             did
             not
             ,
             And
             therefore
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             command
             them
             not
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             that
             ,
             but
             to
             hear
             them
             .
             It
             was
             not
             then
             in
             vain
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             Titus
             to
             look
             to
             his
             own
             life
             .
             
             
               In
               all
               things
               shew
               thy self
               a
               pattern
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             a
             patern
             of
             good
             works
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Minister
             that
             preaches
             be
             not
             a
             good
             pattern
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             his
             Sermons
             will
             not
             be
             so
             able
             to
             stir
             up
             affections
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             
               Pasce
               verbo
               ,
               pasce
               exemplo
            
             ,
             
             sayes
             Gregory
             :
             we
             must
             feed
             them
             by
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             feed
             by
             our
             example
             :
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             stir
             up
             affections
             in
             our
             hearers
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             people
             ought
             to
             be
             stirred
             up
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             in
             whose
             mouth
             soever
             it
             be
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             their
             fault
             that
             they
             be
             not
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             will
             never
             be
             so
             :
             the
             Ministers
             contrary
             life
             in
             any
             particular
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             cursed
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             likewise
             it
             is
             a
             scandalous
             thing
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             occasion
             of
             offence
             ,
             and
             takes
             off
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             Yea
             ,
             commonly
             it
             does
             more
             hurt
             then
             all
             the
             preaching
             can
             do
             good
             .
             For
             thus
             men
             will
             argue
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             necessary
             to
             live
             as
             he
             sayes
             ,
             then
             why
             does
             not
             he
             live
             so
             himself
             ?
             He
             hath
             more
             learning
             then
             I
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             nay
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             Word
             into
             question
             ,
             and
             hoodwink
             their
             souls
             with
             presumptuous
             pretences
             .
             Thus
             millions
             of
             souls
             are
             gone
             to
             hell
             with
             their
             Minister
             for
             company
             :
             
               Malus
               Minister
               est
               nisus
               Diaboli
            
             ,
             It
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             An
             evil
             Minister
             is
             the
             devils
             Gos-Hawk
             or
             Sparrow-Hawk
             .
             He
             goes
             a
             birding
             for
             hell
             .
             But
             why
             speak
             I
             of
             these
             things
             among
             you
             whom
             it
             concerneth
             not
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             it
             concerns
             you
             much
             every
             way
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             a
             curse
             to
             a
             Parish
             that
             a
             Minister
             
             is
             wicked
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Parish
             tied
             as
             ever
             they
             love
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             to
             pray
             unto
             God
             that
             he
             would
             sanctifie
             their
             Minister
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             may
             runne
             and
             be
             glorified
             ,
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Minister
             hath
             a
             great
             hand
             in
             moving
             the
             affections
             .
             The
             holiest
             Ministers
             move
             most
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               By
               the
               due
               carriage
               of
               their
               voices
               ,
            
             when
             the
             Minister
             is
             affected
             himself
             :
             I
             do
             not
             say
             it
             is
             alwaies
             so
             ,
             for
             some
             have
             not
             the
             same
             command
             of
             themselves
             through
             accidental
             reasons
             :
             but
             commonly
             when
             the
             Minister
             is
             affected
             himself
             ,
             the
             inward
             affections
             of
             his
             own
             breast
             dispose
             the
             voice
             into
             some
             gracious
             manner
             of
             expressing
             the
             same
             .
             As
             Paul
             that
             was
             full
             of
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             for
             the
             peoples
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             for
             the
             most
             part
             preached
             with
             a
             weeping
             voice
             ,
             
               Many
               walk
            
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               told
               you
               often
               ,
               and
               now
               again
               tell
               I
               you
               even
               weeping
               ,
               they
               are
               enemies
               of
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               end
               is
               destruction
               ,
            
             &c.
             Phil.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             and
             truly
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             iniquities
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             sinnes
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             how
             lamentable
             their
             conditions
             be
             ,
             no
             other
             affection
             better
             suits
             then
             this
             .
             
               Loquere
               flebiliter
            
             ,
             sayes
             Bucolcerus
             to
             a
             preather
             ,
             speak
             mournfully
             ,
             and
             sorrowfully
             ,
             the
             very
             voice
             it self
             will
             somewhat
             mollifie
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Certainly
             it
             is
             an
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             very
             moving
             ,
             to
             speak
             according
             to
             the
             point
             in
             hand
             .
             To
             speak
             compassionately
             in
             points
             of
             pity
             ,
             to
             speak
             rejoycingly
             in
             points
             of
             comfort
             ,
             to
             speak
             most
             terribly
             in
             points
             of
             terror
             .
             As
             Cato
             advised
             that
             souldiers
             should
             terrifie
             their
             enemies
             with
             terrible
             voices
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             amiss
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Minister
             threatens
             the
             judgements
             of
             God
             against
             rebellious
             sinners
             ,
             he
             should
             compose
             his
             voice
             accordingly
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             hidden
             occult
             influence
             the
             voice
             hath
             into
             the
             affections
             ,
             saith
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             influence
             it
             hath
             .
             When
             a
             Minister
             goes
             dreamingly
             on
             ,
             the
             people
             sit
             carelesly
             and
             regard
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             say
             never
             so
             good
             matter
             ,
             they
             heed
             it
             not
             ;
             let
             him
             threaten
             ,
             or
             comfort
             ,
             or
             command
             ,
             or
             reprove
             ,
             they
             
             respect
             all
             alike
             ,
             for
             they
             see
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             Minister
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             people
             should
             not
             do
             thus
             ,
             but
             such
             is
             the
             corruption
             of
             men
             ,
             thus
             they
             will
             doe
             ;
             now
             God
             hath
             given
             many
             of
             his
             messengers
             more
             wakening
             voices
             ,
             as
             petty
             instruments
             to
             provoke
             mens
             affections
             somewhat
             the
             more
             .
             And
             truly
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             make
             conscience
             thereof
             ,
             that
             our
             very
             voice
             may
             be
             a
             comment
             upon
             our
             matter
             ;
             't
             was
             a
             pretty
             story
             of
             Demosthenes
             ,
             
             when
             one
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             beaten
             and
             misused
             exceedingly
             by
             such
             a
             companion
             .
             It
             seems
             he
             told
             it
             so
             by
             rote
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             shewing
             no
             affection
             at
             all
             in
             his
             telling
             :
             Why
             ?
             sayes
             Demosthenes
             :
             hath
             he
             beaten
             thee
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             beleeve
             he
             hath
             beaten
             hee
             .
             No
             ?
             sayes
             the
             man
             :
             he
             was
             much
             troubled
             to
             hear
             him
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             spake
             eagerly
             and
             in
             a
             chafe
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             beat
             me
             ,
             thus
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             not
             call
             this
             beating
             ?
             now
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             sayes
             Demosthenes
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             now
             he
             hath
             beaten
             thee
             indeed
             ,
             now
             I
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             man
             that
             was
             beaten
             .
             So
             if
             we
             should
             dreamingly
             utter
             our
             voice
             ,
             and
             reprove
             our
             hearers
             ,
             they
             scarce
             beleeve
             they
             are
             reproved
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             reprover
             .
             Let
             us
             deliver
             uses
             of
             terror
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             hardly
             beleeve
             any
             terrour
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             hear
             the
             voice
             of
             terrour
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Minister
             is
             affected
             aright
             ,
             and
             his
             affections
             direct
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             voice
             along
             ,
             the
             voice
             it self
             does
             more
             significantly
             expresse
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             this
             no
             question
             is
             very
             moving
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             it
             ye
             look
             for
             ,
             and
             if
             ye
             can
             be
             carping
             at
             a
             Minister
             for
             the
             want
             of
             this
             ,
             what
             the
             Lord
             accounts
             of
             you
             .
             He
             sets
             it
             as
             a
             brand
             upon
             the
             wicked
             Jews
             that
             they
             were
             affected
             with
             the
             Prophet
             Ezekiels
             pleasant
             voice
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             affected
             with
             little
             else
             ,
             Ez.
             33
             32.
             even
             a
             rare
             and
             a
             worthy
             Moses
             may
             be
             defective
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             and
             wo
             is
             the
             people
             that
             findeth
             fault
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             be
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             godly
             Minister
             never
             so
             mean
             ,
             yet
             there
             will
             be
             ever
             some
             hidden
             grace
             in
             it
             ,
             whereby
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             it
             appears
             unto
             the
             consciences
             of
             them
             
             that
             have
             ears
             to
             hear
             .
             This
             is
             the
             fourth
             thing
             whereby
             a
             Minister
             may
             stir
             up
             affections
             ,
             by
             the
             due
             carriage
             of
             his
             voice
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             I
             might
             adde
             
               by
               a
               decent
               action
            
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             little
             reason
             to
             name
             it
             ,
             but
             verily
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blessing
             of
             Christ
             to
             them
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             a
             great
             advantage
             over
             the
             affections
             of
             their
             hearers
             .
             Cicero
             sayes
             ,
             some
             were
             esteemed
             
               viri
               diserti
            
             ,
             eloquent
             and
             moving
             men
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             action
             they
             could
             not
             put
             their
             gifts
             in
             practise
             ,
             
               habiti
               sunt
               infantes
            
             ,
             they
             were
             esteemed
             infants
             in
             this
             profession
             ,
             sayes
             he
             .
             Action
             we
             see
             is
             much
             employed
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God.
             Ezechiel
             was
             commanded
             to
             
               stamp
               with
               the
               feet
               ,
               Isaiah
            
             commanded
             to
             go
             naked
             ,
             Ieremy
             commanded
             to
             put
             a
             yoke
             on
             his
             neck
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             was
             
               tota
               vox
            
             ,
             he
             was
             all-voice
             ;
             
               the
               voice
               of
               a
               cryer
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
            
             Mat.
             3.
             3.
             his
             eyes
             spake
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             spake
             ,
             his
             hands
             spake
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             spake
             ,
             yea
             ,
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             dyet
             ,
             and
             all
             spake
             ,
             he
             was
             all-voice
             .
             The
             Prophets
             streched
             
               forth
               their
               hands
            
             to
             the
             people
             in
             fulnesse
             of
             affection
             .
             
               I
               have
               spread
               forth
               my
               hands
               all
               the
               day
               unto
               a
               rebellious
               people
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             65.
             2.
             
             S.
             
               Paul
               set
               his
               eyes
               upon
               Elymas
               the
               sorcerer
               ,
            
             Act.
             13.
             9.
             
             
               O
               full
               of
               subtlety
               ,
               and
               all
               mischief
               ,
               thou
               childe
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
               thou
               enemy
               of
               all
               righteousnesse
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               not
               cease
               to
               pervert
               the
               right
               waies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               the
               Lords
               hand
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               blinde
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             counted
             a
             grand
             sin
             in
             old
             Eli
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             frown
             on
             his
             sonnes
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             13.
             why
             does
             the
             Text
             express
             Elies
             not
             severely
             threatning
             his
             sons
             ,
             by
             this
             action
             of
             frowning
             ?
             but
             only
             because
             they
             that
             do
             severely
             threaten
             ,
             do
             use
             to
             frown
             ,
             Thus
             ye
             see
             how
             that
             Gods
             Ministers
             have
             used
             action
             to
             move
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             VIII
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             MUst
             our
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ?
             
             then
             this
             reproves
             them
             ,
             
               who
               set
               their
               affections
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
             The
             matter
             is
             reduceable
             to
             four
             heads
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             many
             in
             number
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             is
             ,
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Checker-wise
             order
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             As
             they
             are
             many
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             complicated
             and
             platted
             one
             within
             another
             ,
             that
             look
             what
             they
             are
             set
             on
             ,
             they
             knit
             the
             heart
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             is
             ,
             the
             degree
             the
             affections
             are
             in
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             other
             acts
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             is
             ,
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             which
             is
             zeal
             .
             From
             all
             these
             four
             heads
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             the
             wofull
             aggravation
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             not
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             From
             the
             multitude
             and
             multiplicity
             of
             the
             affections
             :
             a
             man
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             earth
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             set
             them
             all
             upon
             earth
             :
             the
             affections
             they
             all
             go
             together
             ,
             and
             are
             many
             .
             Not
             only
             four
             ,
             as
             Boethius
             doth
             count
             them
             :
             nor
             only
             five
             ,
             as
             Galen
             does
             reckon
             them
             :
             nor
             only
             eleven
             ,
             as
             Aristotle
             does
             number
             them
             :
             nor
             only
             twenty
             ,
             as
             Cardan
             does
             sum
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             like
             a
             swarm
             of
             Bees
             ,
             as
             
               Laelius
               Peregrinus
            
             does
             compare
             them
             for
             multitude
             .
             
             Plato
             sayes
             they
             are
             innumerable
             ,
             without
             question
             they
             are
             many
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             a
             wofull
             aggravation
             is
             this
             of
             this
             sin
             ,
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             the
             earth
             !
             Thou
             settest
             all
             thine
             affections
             thereon
             ,
             if
             thou
             settest
             one
             thou
             settest
             all
             ;
             for
             they
             all
             go
             together
             .
             Like
             the
             Angels
             that
             sinned
             ,
             they
             all
             fell
             together
             ,
             So
             when
             the
             affections
             fell
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             they
             all
             fell
             together
             .
             Like
             the
             two
             eyes
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             both
             look
             one
             way
             ;
             like
             the
             two
             ears
             ,
             one
             doth
             not
             hear
             one
             sound
             ,
             and
             another
             another
             .
             If
             thou
             lovest
             those
             things
             that
             are
             carnal
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             thy
             desires
             are
             all
             carnal
             ,
             thy
             joys
             ,
             and
             delights
             ,
             and
             thy
             hopes
             are
             all
             carnal
             ,
             thy
             fears
             ,
             and
             thy
             griefs
             ,
             and
             thy
             sorrows
             are
             all
             carnall
             ;
             if
             one
             of
             them
             be
             set
             on
             the
             things
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             all
             are
             :
             were
             there
             but
             one
             affection
             that
             way
             ,
             it
             were
             the
             lesse
             ;
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             not
             one
             ,
             nor
             two
             ,
             nor
             ten
             ,
             but
             numberlesse
             multitudes
             ,
             whole
             swarms
             of
             affections
             are
             all
             earthly
             .
             Thou
             art
             altogether
             brutish
             and
             foolish
             ,
             Ier.
             10.
             8.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             thine
             affections
             are
             altogether
             brutish
             and
             beastly
             ,
             altogether
             filthy
             or
             stinking
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             word
             signifies
             ,
             Psal
             .
             14.
             3.
             
             That
             is
             thine
             affections
             are
             altogether
             stinking
             and
             noysome
             affections
             .
             I
             proved
             before
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             affections
             are
             carnal
             ,
             
             they
             all
             like
             so
             many
             devils
             do
             bewitch
             thee
             .
             
               O
               foolish
               Galatians
               ,
               who
               hath
               bewitched
               you
               ?
            
             It
             is
             grievous
             enough
             to
             be
             plagued
             with
             one
             devil
             ,
             He
             must
             needs
             run
             whom
             the
             devil
             drives
             :
             one
             devil
             will
             drive
             thee
             fast
             enough
             to
             hell
             .
             One
             affection
             if
             it
             were
             single
             ,
             will
             hurry
             thee
             fast
             enough
             to
             hell
             ,
             what
             then
             are
             the
             whole
             legions
             of
             affections
             ?
             they
             are
             like
             the
             legion
             of
             devils
             that
             entred
             into
             the
             Swine
             ,
             the
             herd
             ran
             violently
             down
             a
             steep
             place
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             Luk
             8.
             
             ●3
             .
             They
             ran
             with
             all
             violence
             to
             be
             drowned
             ,
             when
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             did
             drive
             them
             .
             So
             thou
             must
             needs
             run
             with
             all
             violence
             down
             into
             the
             lake
             ,
             when
             a
             legion
             of
             affections
             ,
             like
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             doth
             hurry
             thee
             ,
             
               S●
               acuique
               Deus
               fit
               d●ra
               cupido
               ,
            
             sayes
             the
             Poet.
             The
             very
             heathen
             man
             saw
             this
             ,
             that
             every
             mans
             evil
             affection
             was
             his
             devil
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             whole
             legion
             
             of
             affections
             are
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             .
             Do
             ye
             not
             see
             how
             ye
             are
             tost
             up
             and
             down
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             
               tanquam
               pila
               diaboli
            
             ,
             as
             the
             devils
             tennis-bals
             ,
             as
             Odo
             speaks
             :
             from
             worldly
             delights
             unto
             wordly
             desires
             ,
             from
             desires
             unto
             fears
             ,
             from
             fears
             unto
             melancholies
             ,
             from
             melancholies
             to
             angers
             and
             vexations
             ,
             from
             them
             again
             unto
             carnal
             comforts
             ?
             these
             are
             all
             like
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             that
             hurry
             thee
             up
             and
             down
             till
             thou
             art
             hurried
             to
             hell
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             they
             are
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             to
             drive
             thee
             .
             It
             is
             a
             merry
             devil
             that
             makes
             thee
             so
             greedy
             of
             pleasure
             and
             of
             mirth
             ;
             a
             surly
             devil
             ,
             that
             makes
             thee
             so
             cholerick
             and
             touchy
             ;
             a
             giddy
             devil
             ,
             that
             makes
             thee
             so
             fearful
             and
             timorous
             ;
             an
             unclean
             devil
             ,
             that
             makes
             thee
             so
             desirous
             of
             drinking
             and
             company-keeping
             .
             Anger
             and
             wrath
             is
             a
             devil
             ;
             
               Let
               not
               the
               soul
               go
               down
               upon
               thy
               wrath
               ,
               neither
               give
               place
               to
               the
               devil
               ,
            
             Eph.
             4.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             do
             not
             give
             way
             to
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             when
             thou
             givest
             way
             to
             thy
             earthly
             desires
             ,
             thou
             givest
             way
             to
             the
             devil
             .
             When
             thou
             givest
             way
             to
             thine
             earthly
             delights
             ,
             and
             thy
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             thy
             melancholy
             ,
             thou
             givest
             way
             to
             the
             devil
             .
             Look
             how
             many
             earthly
             affections
             thou
             hast
             that
             thou
             givest
             the
             way
             to
             ,
             so
             many
             devils
             are
             in
             thee
             .
             Dost
             thou
             think
             thou
             art
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             thy
             conscience
             tels
             thee
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             earthly
             affections
             have
             way
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             alas
             !
             thou
             hast
             a
             devil
             .
             Be
             sober
             ,
             for
             your
             adversary
             the
             devil
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             mark
             ,
             every
             giddy
             affection
             is
             a
             devil
             ,
             our
             adversary
             the
             devil
             comes
             with
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             so
             many
             earthly
             affections
             ,
             so
             many
             devils
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             things
             that
             are
             earthly
             ?
             if
             thou
             dost
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             legion
             of
             devils
             within
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             first
             head
             ,
             the
             multitude
             and
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             many
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             head
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             or
             the
             
               checkerwise
               order
               of
               the
               affections
            
             .
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             many
             ,
             so
             look
             where
             they
             are
             set
             ,
             there
             they
             are
             platted
             ,
             and
             woven
             ,
             and
             hampered
             together
             .
             God
             that
             first
             created
             man
             upright
             and
             good
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             affections
             so
             to
             twist
             and
             hamper
             
             his
             heart
             upon
             good
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             harder
             to
             loosen
             it
             .
             He
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             love
             to
             embrace
             good
             .
             If
             the
             good
             were
             wanting
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             desire
             ,
             to
             hunger
             after
             it
             .
             If
             the
             good
             were
             possible
             to
             get
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             hope
             to
             expect
             it
             :
             if
             the
             good
             were
             once
             gotten
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             joy
             to
             delight
             in
             it
             .
             If
             there
             were
             any
             danger
             to
             lose
             it
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             fear
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             it
             .
             If
             the
             good
             were
             once
             lost
             indeed
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             grief
             and
             of
             sorrow
             to
             lament
             it
             .
             If
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             would
             hinder
             him
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             good
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             the
             affection
             of
             hatred
             to
             oppose
             it
             ,
             &c.
             
             Thus
             God
             embroydered
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             wove
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             still
             mans
             heart
             might
             be
             knit
             by
             the
             affections
             to
             good
             and
             to
             God.
             And
             wilt
             thou
             now
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             thou
             little
             thinkest
             how
             thou
             twistest
             and
             hamperest
             thy
             soul
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             thine
             affections
             will
             make
             thee
             live
             and
             die
             a
             carnal
             wretch
             .
             
             Had
             not
             Erasistratus
             cured
             Antiochus
             of
             his
             carnal
             affection
             ,
             it
             had
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             sick
             of
             it
             unto
             death
             .
             Galen
             sayes
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             many
             sick
             patients
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             cured
             their
             affections
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             recovered
             them
             .
             The
             affections
             hamper
             the
             soul
             unto
             death
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             they
             will
             so
             hamper
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             thine
             affections
             be
             cured
             ,
             thy
             soul
             is
             desperately
             incurable
             ;
             they
             entangle
             thy
             soul
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             get
             free
             .
             And
             therefore
             S.
             Peter
             cals
             falling
             into
             earthly
             affections
             ,
             he
             cals
             it
             ,
             entangling
             .
             If
             after
             they
             have
             escaped
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             flesh
             they
             are
             again
             entangled
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             if
             after
             they
             have
             once
             gotten
             out
             ,
             they
             fall
             in
             again
             ;
             because
             they
             cannot
             fall
             in
             again
             ,
             but
             their
             lusts
             and
             affections
             will
             not
             entangle
             them
             again
             .
             Be
             not
             entangled
             again
             with
             the
             yoke
             of
             bondage
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               1.
               
               Paul
            
             knew
             if
             the
             Galatians
             were
             addicted
             to
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             would
             affect
             them
             more
             then
             the
             Commandments
             of
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             gives
             them
             
             advice
             no
             further
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             because
             their
             hearts
             would
             be
             intangled
             if
             they
             did
             ;
             No
             man
             that
             warreth
             ,
             intangleth
             himself
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             4.
             
             A
             souldier
             had
             not
             need
             to
             have
             a
             new
             married
             wife
             ,
             or
             a
             new-born
             childe
             ,
             or
             a
             new-purchased
             ground
             ,
             a
             new-planted
             vineyard
             ,
             a
             new
             suit
             at
             Law
             in
             the
             Chancery
             :
             Alas
             !
             then
             his
             affections
             would
             be
             a
             gadding
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             fighting
             ▪
             O
             my
             wife
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             O
             my
             childe
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             I
             might
             taste
             of
             my
             vineyard
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             I
             could
             follow
             my
             cause
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             this
             were
             to
             intangle
             him
             in
             war
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             fight
             valiantly
             .
             Thus
             the
             affections
             do
             intangle
             a
             man.
             So
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             earthy
             ,
             they
             will
             entangle
             thee
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             free
             for
             the
             seeking
             of
             heaven
             ,
             or
             of
             Christ
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             so
             complicated
             and
             hampered
             ,
             thou
             canst
             be
             in
             no
             place
             ,
             in
             no
             estate
             nor
             condition
             ,
             but
             some
             affections
             or
             other
             will
             entangle
             thee
             .
             Thou
             lovest
             thy
             land
             and
             thy
             living
             ,
             and
             thy
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             O
             how
             are
             thine
             affections
             intangled
             ,
             what
             case
             soever
             thou
             art
             in
             ?
             thine
             affections
             lie
             checker-wise
             and
             will
             have
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             rich
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             pleasure
             or
             delight
             ,
             or
             security
             ,
             there
             they
             will
             have
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             poor
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             desire
             and
             discontent
             ;
             this
             thou
             desirest
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             fain
             have
             ,
             there
             thy
             wishings
             ,
             and
             wouldings
             and
             carkings
             will
             have
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             crossed
             ,
             or
             troubled
             ,
             or
             afflicted
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             grief
             and
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             these
             there
             will
             have
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             injured
             ,
             abused
             ,
             or
             provoked
             ,
             which
             fals
             out
             very
             often
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             anger
             and
             revenge
             ,
             these
             then
             will
             have
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             in
             danger
             of
             sicknesse
             or
             distresse
             ,
             or
             losse
             of
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             fear
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             lie
             in
             ambush
             to
             catch
             thee
             .
             If
             thou
             comest
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             art
             told
             thou
             art
             a
             damned
             man
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             the
             affections
             of
             vain
             hopings
             and
             trustings
             ,
             they
             lie
             in
             scout
             for
             to
             take
             thee
             :
             thus
             thou
             art
             intangled
             when
             thine
             affections
             are
             earthy
             ,
             in
             what
             case
             soever
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             
             they
             intangle
             thee
             .
             Sometimes
             thou
             art
             merry
             and
             jocond
             for
             a
             pang
             ,
             anon
             thou
             art
             melancholy
             and
             sad
             for
             a
             fit
             .
             Sometimes
             thou
             art
             angry
             with
             a
             servant
             ,
             or
             a
             childe
             ,
             or
             a
             wife
             ,
             or
             a
             neighbour
             ,
             anon
             thou
             art
             pleased
             .
             Sometime
             a
             danger
             comes
             ,
             and
             fears
             thee
             ,
             anon
             it
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             secure
             .
             Sometimes
             one
             affection
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             Sometimes
             a
             hating
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             a
             loving
             ,
             sometimes
             desiring
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             hoping
             .
             Thus
             thou
             livest
             ,
             and
             thus
             thou
             diest
             ,
             and
             perishest
             for
             ever
             through
             the
             intanglements
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             head
             is
             taken
             from
             
               the
               degrees
               the
               affections
               are
               in
               ,
            
             
             
               in
               regard
               of
               other
               acts
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             And
             here
             is
             a
             subdivision
             of
             heads
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             affections
             provoke
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             earthy
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             are
             all
             earthy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             affections
             encrease
             lusts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             the
             lusts
             are
             all
             carnal
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             affections
             inferre
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             purposes
             and
             resolutions
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             so
             too
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             affections
             inferre
             devisings
             and
             contrivings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             vain
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             devices
             .
             From
             all
             which
             thou
             mayst
             see
             the
             infinite
             misery
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             set
             here
             below
             .
             First
             ,
             Because
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             here
             below
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             .
             When
             Saul
             had
             a
             treacherous
             affection
             unto
             David
             ,
             he
             made
             as
             though
             he
             did
             affect
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             him
             his
             sonne
             in
             law
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             treacherous
             affection
             :
             but
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             
               so
               were
               his
               thoughts
               .
               Saul
            
             thought
             to
             make
             David
             fall
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             
               Philistims
               ,
               1
               Sam.
            
             18.
             25.
             
             As
             his
             affections
             were
             treacherous
             ,
             so
             his
             thoughts
             were
             in
             like
             manner
             treacherous
             .
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ;
             now
             when
             these
             feet
             run
             to
             evil
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             thoughts
             .
             
               Their
               feet
               run
               to
               evil
               ,
               their
               thoughts
               are
               thoughts
               of
               iniquity
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             59.
             7.
             
             So
             that
             look
             what
             thine
             affections
             are
             to
             ,
             to
             that
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             .
             You
             may
             remember
             what
             was
             proved
             to
             you
             of
             
             the
             thoughts
             :
             if
             thou
             dost
             habitually
             set
             thy
             thoughts
             upon
             the
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             thinking
             of
             thy
             sports
             and
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             thine
             apparrel
             ,
             and
             thy
             fashions
             ,
             thy
             meat
             ,
             and
             thy
             drink
             ,
             thy
             means
             ,
             and
             thy
             living
             ;
             if
             thy
             thoughts
             be
             set
             hereupon
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             that
             never
             hast
             repented
             since
             thou
             wert
             born
             ;
             thou
             hast
             yet
             no
             part
             nor
             interest
             in
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             no
             better
             then
             a
             damned
             wretch
             ,
             heir
             apparent
             of
             hell
             and
             everlasting
             destruction
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             if
             thy
             thoughts
             be
             habitually
             thus
             set
             ;
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             here
             below
             ,
             so
             without
             question
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             
               if
               thine
               affections
               be
               earthy
            
             ,
             
             
               so
               are
               thy
               thoughts
            
             :
             the
             affections
             provoke
             thee
             to
             be
             thinking
             of
             such
             things
             as
             thou
             hast
             most
             minde
             to
             .
             Haman
             did
             mightily
             affect
             honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             thoughts
             ran
             upon
             his
             honor
             and
             promotion
             .
             The
             King
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             to
             the
             man
             whom
             the
             King
             delighteth
             to
             honour
             ?
             but
             presently
             his
             thoughts
             were
             agog
             .
             Haman
             thought
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             whom
             
               would
               the
               King
               honour
               but
               me
               ?
            
             Esth
             .
             66.
             
             When
             Haman
             was
             affected
             with
             wrath
             against
             Mordecai
             ,
             instantly
             such
             were
             his
             thoughts
             .
             He
             thought
             scorn
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               Est
               .
               3.
               6.
               
               David
            
             speaking
             of
             his
             enemies
             that
             were
             ill-affected
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             sayes
             that
             their
             thoughts
             were
             against
             him
             ,
             
             all
             
               their
               thoughts
               are
               against
               me
               for
               evil
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             56.
             5.
             
             So
             that
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             thy
             thoughts
             are
             carnal
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             think
             seriously
             of
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             soul
             .
             Come
             and
             let
             me
             think
             seriously
             ,
             how
             do
             I
             think
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             may
             not
             a
             reprobate
             pray
             as
             well
             as
             I
             pray
             ?
             hear
             the
             Word
             as
             well
             as
             I
             hear
             it
             ?
             beleeve
             as
             well
             as
             I
             beleeve
             ?
             Did
             not
             wicked
             Esau
             that
             sought
             a
             place
             for
             repentance
             ,
             carefully
             with
             tears
             repent
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ?
             Had
             not
             cursed
             Balaam
             as
             good
             meanings
             as
             I
             ?
             he
             would
             not
             for
             a
             houseful
             of
             silver
             and
             gold
             go
             beyond
             the
             commandment
             of
             God.
             Alas
             !
             alas
             !
             your
             carnal
             affections
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             think
             seriously
             of
             your
             souls
             .
             Hast
             thou
             ever
             thought
             seriously
             whether
             thou
             beest
             a
             new
             creature
             or
             no
             ?
             whether
             
             Christ
             be
             in
             thee
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             what
             if
             I
             should
             die
             now
             ?
             have
             I
             evidences
             for
             Heaven
             yea
             or
             no
             ?
             The
             Scripture
             saies
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             so
             and
             so
             they
             must
             live
             that
             look
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             do
             I
             live
             so
             ?
             God
             sayes
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
             namely
             ,
             all
             that
             live
             in
             any
             known
             sin
             ;
             God
             cannot
             lie
             ;
             Is
             there
             never
             a
             sin
             I
             know
             I
             live
             in
             ?
             poor
             woful
             soul
             ,
             thy
             carnal
             affections
             have
             not
             suffered
             thee
             to
             think
             seriously
             of
             these
             things
             since
             thou
             wert
             born
             .
             May
             be
             now
             and
             then
             thou
             hast
             some
             loose
             thoughts
             of
             some
             such
             matters
             ,
             stragling
             thoughts
             ,
             glancing
             ,
             running
             thoughts
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             thou
             never
             dost
             seriously
             think
             of
             them
             .
             No
             ,
             thine
             earthly
             affections
             doe
             provoke
             thy
             thoughts
             otherwise
             ,
             
             thy
             affections
             have
             such
             influence
             into
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             Macarius
             cals
             them
             affections
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             then
             a
             pitiful
             condition
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             here
             below
             ?
             to
             be
             drawn
             away
             from
             thinking
             seriously
             of
             our
             souls
             ;
             they
             drive
             thee
             to
             hell
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             permit
             thee
             to
             think
             seriously
             whither
             thou
             goest
             till
             thou
             art
             there
             .
             O
             grievous
             condition
             !
             will
             a
             prisoner
             that
             is
             condemned
             to
             be
             hanged
             to
             morrow
             ,
             be
             thinking
             how
             he
             may
             get
             him
             new
             clothes
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             suit
             ?
             will
             he
             be
             thinking
             how
             he
             may
             purchase
             ?
             how
             he
             may
             have
             a
             good
             supper
             ?
             If
             he
             be
             thinking
             on
             such
             things
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             hanged
             to
             morrow
             for
             all
             that
             he
             knows
             ;
             he
             is
             sure
             he
             is
             condemned
             ,
             and
             the
             gallows
             is
             built
             ,
             and
             the
             halter
             is
             provided
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             get
             not
             a
             pardon
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             shall
             be
             executed
             ,
             and
             he
             knows
             not
             yet
             whether
             ever
             he
             shall
             get
             it
             ;
             may
             be
             he
             may
             if
             he
             seek
             hard
             ,
             if
             he
             now
             be
             thinking
             of
             pleasures
             and
             profits
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             his
             life
             lies
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             he
             is
             wofully
             affected
             with
             these
             things
             :
             and
             wilt
             thou
             be
             so
             affected
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             when
             thou
             mayst
             be
             in
             hell
             to
             morrow
             ?
             thou
             art
             sure
             the
             sentence
             of
             damnation
             is
             upon
             thee
             yet
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             be
             damned
             being
             as
             thou
             art
             ;
             wilt
             thou
             I
             say
             be
             thinking
             of
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             playing
             ,
             and
             buying
             ,
             and
             selling
             ,
             and
             trading
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             alas
             !
             thou
             art
             yet
             but
             a
             damned
             man
             ?
             
               Take
               
               no
               thought
            
             (
             sayes
             Christ
             )
             
               what
               ye
               shall
               eat
               ,
               and
               what
               ye
               shall
               drink
               ,
               but
               seek
               ye
               first
               the
               kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.
             33.
             
             Let
             not
             the
             condemned
             prisoner
             take
             thought
             for
             a
             supper
             ,
             but
             take
             thought
             how
             he
             may
             save
             his
             neck
             from
             the
             rope
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             :
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Because
             
               if
               thine
               affections
               be
               carnal
               ,
               so
               are
               thy
               lusts
               .
            
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             a
             godly
             man
             hath
             carnal
             lustings
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             partly
             flesh
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             hath
             good
             lustings
             too
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             partly
             spirit
             ;
             the
             flesh
             lusts
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             are
             contrary
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             do
             so
             well
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             he
             hath
             sinful
             lustings
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             spiritual
             lustings
             to
             crucifie
             them
             ;
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             earthy
             ,
             thy
             lusts
             be
             all
             earthy
             ,
             nay
             ,
             thy
             lusts
             they
             are
             ripened
             and
             strengthened
             .
             The
             carnal
             lusts
             properly
             and
             especially
             are
             the
             first
             offer
             of
             the
             heart
             unto
             carnal
             affections
             .
             So
             that
             when
             they
             are
             come
             to
             be
             carnal
             affections
             ,
             they
             are
             ripened
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             does
             usually
             call
             the
             carnal
             affections
             by
             the
             name
             of
             lusts
             .
             The
             Gentiles
             walked
             in
             lusts
             ,
             excesse
             of
             wine
             ,
             revellings
             ,
             &c.
             
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             walked
             in
             their
             carnal
             affections
             ;
             because
             the
             lusts
             are
             then
             strengthned
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             affections
             .
             Now
             beloved
             consider
             what
             a
             hideous
             condition
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             it
             strengthens
             our
             lusts
             .
             We
             give
             a
             knife
             to
             a
             cut-throat
             to
             stab
             us
             ,
             cherish
             a
             company
             of
             vipers
             in
             our
             bosome
             to
             poyson
             us
             .
             We
             encourage
             fierce
             enemies
             to
             battel
             against
             our
             souls
             .
             So
             S.
             Peter
             can
             tell
             us
             .
             
               Dearly
               beloved
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               as
               strangers
               and
               pilgrims
               ,
               abstain
               from
               filthy
               lusts
               which
               warre
               against
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             they
             warre
             against
             the
             soul
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             devils
             Infantry
             ,
             yea
             ,
             Chivalry
             too
             ,
             they
             are
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             murder
             the
             soul
             with
             spiritual
             death
             and
             eternal
             damnation
             .
             If
             ever
             thou
             lovedst
             thine
             own
             soul
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             kill
             sinne
             in
             the
             cradle
             ,
             supplant
             it
             and
             take
             it
             by
             the
             heel
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             did
             Esau
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             overcome
             it
             else
             .
             Deny
             it
             the
             first
             entrance
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Angel
             shut
             the
             door
             upon
             the
             Sodomites
             ,
             cast
             out
             the
             bond-woman
             with
             her
             brat
             too
             ,
             as
             Sarah
             did
             Hagar
             and
             her
             little
             one
             ,
             
             as
             Gregory
             speaks
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             subdue
             it
             otherwise
             .
             Thou
             wouldest
             crucifie
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             mark
             the
             first
             risings
             thereof
             ,
             thus
             thou
             wouldst
             do
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             a
             care
             of
             thy
             soul
             .
             But
             wilt
             thou
             let
             thy
             lusts
             grow
             ,
             and
             get
             armour
             to
             kill
             thee
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             let
             them
             gather
             strength
             and
             ripenesse
             to
             damn
             thee
             ?
             there
             is
             not
             a
             lust
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             comes
             like
             an
             armed
             man
             to
             fight
             against
             thy
             soul
             ;
             now
             if
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             too
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             thou
             dost
             strengthen
             it
             and
             weapon
             it
             yet
             more
             .
             What
             a
             wretched
             misery
             is
             this
             !
             thy
             lusts
             war
             against
             thy
             soul
             to
             undo
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             dost
             strengthen
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             thou
             dost
             encrease
             them
             ,
             helpest
             their
             forces
             .
             O
             fools
             ,
             when
             will
             ye
             understand
             ?
             do
             we
             not
             see
             how
             we
             are
             overpowred
             by
             our
             lusts
             ?
             do
             they
             not
             every
             day
             conquer
             us
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ?
             There
             is
             not
             a
             prayer
             we
             make
             ,
             but
             deadnesse
             of
             heart
             gets
             the
             day
             like
             a
             Conquerour
             .
             Not
             a
             duty
             we
             perform
             ,
             but
             lukewarmnesse
             proves
             victor
             .
             Nay
             ,
             our
             lusts
             do
             not
             only
             overcome
             us
             ,
             but
             they
             leade
             us
             in
             triumph
             .
             Some
             of
             our
             lusts
             carry
             us
             up
             and
             down
             from
             gaming
             to
             fretting
             ,
             from
             fretting
             to
             revenging
             ,
             from
             revenging
             to
             swearing
             ,
             from
             swearing
             to
             lying
             ,
             from
             one
             sinne
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             list
             .
             And
             our
             lusts
             are
             so
             strong
             that
             war
             against
             our
             souls
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             lay
             down
             our
             bucklers
             and
             say
             ,
             we
             cannot
             resist
             .
             I
             was
             angry
             ,
             alas
             !
             it
             is
             my
             nature
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             master
             it
             .
             I
             rap
             out
             an
             oath
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             alas
             !
             I
             was
             provoked
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             help
             it
             :
             I
             must
             say
             and
             doe
             as
             such
             an
             one
             would
             have
             me
             ,
             he
             is
             my
             friend
             ,
             I
             cannot
             deny
             him
             .
             Thus
             our
             lusts
             have
             given
             us
             mortal
             wounds
             ,
             and
             have
             murdered
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             is
             ,
             
             because
             our
             affections
             are
             earthly
             ,
             for
             they
             encrease
             all
             our
             lusts
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             able
             to
             vanquish
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               If
               thine
               affections
               be
               carnal
               ,
               so
               be
               thy
               purposes
               :
            
             Men
             purpose
             according
             as
             they
             affect
             .
             He
             that
             affects
             such
             a
             good
             bargain
             ,
             will
             purpose
             to
             make
             it
             :
             He
             that
             affects
             
             pleasure
             ,
             will
             purpose
             to
             take
             it
             :
             He
             that
             affects
             any
             thing
             ,
             will
             purpose
             to
             have
             it
             .
             First
             ,
             men
             conceive
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             then
             they
             affect
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             spend
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             purpose
             to
             have
             it
             if
             they
             can
             .
             Barnabas
             exhorted
             them
             all
             ,
             
               that
               with
               purpose
               of
               heart
               they
               would
               cleave
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Act.
             11.
             23.
             
             He
             joyns
             these
             two
             together
             ,
             their
             purpose
             and
             their
             affection
             to
             God
             :
             because
             they
             could
             never
             cleave
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             with
             the
             purposes
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             Well
             now
             ,
             consider
             what
             enemies
             we
             are
             unto
             God
             ,
             what
             enemies
             too
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             that
             set
             our
             affections
             here
             below
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             have
             reall
             purposes
             to
             amend
             or
             turn
             unto
             God.
             We
             may
             purpose
             and
             purpose
             a
             thousand
             times
             over
             ,
             but
             still
             we
             are
             broken
             off
             from
             our
             purposes
             ,
             they
             all
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             affect
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Can
             the
             fire
             have
             a
             purpose
             to
             freeze
             ?
             can
             the
             stinking
             dunghil
             have
             a
             purpose
             to
             smell
             well
             ?
             can
             a
             Swine
             have
             a
             purpose
             not
             to
             wallow
             in
             the
             mire
             ?
             No
             ,
             how
             can
             this
             be
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             affected
             with
             contrary
             qualities
             ?
             there
             is
             no
             counsel
             in
             such
             purposes
             as
             these
             .
             
               Without
               counsel
               purposes
               are
               disappointed
            
             ,
             Pro.
             15.
             22.
             
             If
             thou
             dost
             purpose
             to
             do
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             and
             not
             consult
             whether
             thou
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             yea
             or
             no
             ,
             no
             wonder
             though
             thou
             beest
             disappointed
             of
             thy
             purpose
             .
             Thou
             art
             carnal
             ,
             and
             hast
             a
             purpose
             to
             be
             spiritual
             :
             thou
             art
             full
             of
             earthly
             desires
             ,
             and
             hast
             a
             purpose
             to
             hunger
             after
             Christ
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             company-keeper
             ,
             a
             worldly
             and
             a
             proud
             fool
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             purpose
             to
             be
             otherwise
             :
             Alas
             !
             such
             purposes
             as
             these
             will
             surely
             be
             disappointed
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             purposes
             without
             counsel
             :
             thou
             shouldst
             first
             take
             counsel
             how
             to
             crucifie
             thy
             affections
             ;
             if
             thus
             thou
             wouldst
             do
             ,
             thy
             purposes
             would
             stand
             .
             What
             an
             egregious
             sin
             is
             this
             then
             ,
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             things
             that
             are
             carnal
             !
             thou
             art
             vain
             ,
             and
             hast
             no
             purpose
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ;
             thou
             secure
             ,
             and
             hast
             no
             purpose
             to
             shake
             off
             securiry
             ;
             no
             purpose
             to
             give
             over
             thy
             carnal
             appetites
             ,
             and
             thy
             customes
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             that
             thy
             conscience
             does
             know
             of
             :
             thy
             own
             
             conscience
             can
             point
             thee
             out
             many
             lusts
             that
             thou
             livest
             in
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             purpose
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             O
             how
             does
             this
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             to
             wrath
             !
             Which
             of
             us
             does
             thus
             purpose
             in
             his
             heart
             ?
             I
             absosutely
             purpose
             henceforth
             to
             use
             all
             the
             means
             under
             Heaven
             for
             the
             saving
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             have
             gull'd
             it
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             now
             I
             purpose
             to
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ;
             now
             I
             will
             every
             day
             examine
             my
             conscience
             ,
             every
             day
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             godly
             ;
             I
             will
             never
             sort
             with
             my
             old
             company
             more
             ,
             I
             have
             used
             my
             body
             like
             an
             Idol
             ,
             now
             I
             purpose
             to
             mortifie
             it
             ,
             &c.
             Alas
             !
             our
             affections
             will
             not
             let
             us
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             thou
             never
             hast
             a
             good
             purpose
             to
             God
             for
             thy
             soul
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thine
             affections
             are
             earthly
             .
             All
             thy
             purposes
             are
             
               instar
               paleae
            
             ,
             
             sayes
             a
             Divine
             ,
             they
             last
             for
             an
             hour
             ,
             or
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             a
             health
             ,
             like
             the
             chaffe
             which
             the
             winde
             drives
             away
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             Because
             
               if
               thine
               affections
               be
               carnal
               ,
               so
               are
               thy
               devices
               and
               contrivings
               .
            
             When
             a
             man
             sets
             his
             affections
             on
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             he
             spends
             many
             thoughts
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             purposes
             to
             have
             it
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             so
             he
             deviseth
             with
             himself
             whereby
             to
             attain
             it
             .
             Davids
             enemies
             whose
             affections
             were
             set
             against
             him
             ,
             they
             devised
             how
             they
             might
             crosse
             him
             .
             
               All
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               against
               me
               do
               they
               devise
               my
               hurt
               ,
            
             Ps
             .
             41.
             7.
             
             What
             a
             company
             of
             devices
             hath
             the
             glutton
             to
             satisfie
             his
             palate
             ?
             the
             revengeful
             person
             to
             satisfie
             his
             wrath
             ?
             the
             covetous
             person
             to
             scrape
             himself
             maintenance
             ?
             it's
             endlesse
             to
             recount
             what
             innumerable
             devices
             men
             have
             to
             compasse
             what
             their
             heart
             does
             affect
             .
             Phalaris
             deviseth
             new
             torments
             :
             Nero
             deviseth
             new
             cruelties
             ;
             Sardanapalus
             propounds
             a
             reward
             by
             a
             cryer
             to
             him
             that
             could
             devise
             out
             new
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Lawyer
             and
             troublesome
             Parishioner
             deviseth
             new
             quillets
             and
             put-cases
             to
             fetch
             over
             his
             poor
             neighbour
             :
             the
             proud
             minion
             deviseth
             new
             paintings
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             new
             washings
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             new
             curlings
             of
             the
             hair
             ,
             new
             deckings
             of
             their
             neck
             ,
             new-fangled
             attires
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             the
             covetous
             deceiver
             deviseth
             new
             cousenages
             ,
             new
             conny-catchings
             ,
             pollings
             ,
             rackings
             ,
             gullings
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             
             Usurer
             new
             usuries
             ,
             new
             covenants
             and
             reaches
             .
             It
             were
             long
             to
             rehearse
             what
             devices
             are
             in
             men
             to
             fulfill
             their
             unruly
             affections
             .
             These
             wretches
             are
             abhorred
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Solomon
             sayes
             there
             be
             six
             ,
             yea
             seven
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hates
             and
             abhors
             ,
             Pro.
             6.
             16.
             
             And
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             save
             one
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
             that
             a
             
               heart
               that
               deviseth
               wicked
               imaginations
               is
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             The
             Lord
             numbers
             these
             men
             among
             the
             damned
             crew
             of
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
               inventers
               of
               evil
               things
            
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             30.
             
             Wo
             unto
             them
             
               that
               devise
               iniquity
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Mic.
             2.
             1.
             
             Now
             see
             thy
             wofull
             condition
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             whose
             affections
             are
             carnal
             ,
             thy
             devices
             are
             all
             carnal
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             devise
             how
             thou
             mayst
             best
             serve
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             how
             thou
             mayst
             best
             overcome
             sinne
             ,
             how
             thou
             mayst
             best
             glorifie
             Christ
             .
             Which
             of
             us
             does
             set
             his
             head
             a
             work
             every
             day
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             best
             pray
             ,
             and
             best
             repent
             ,
             and
             best
             hear
             ,
             and
             best
             do
             every
             good
             duty
             ?
             alas
             !
             there
             is
             little
             such
             devising
             among
             us
             ,
             because
             our
             affections
             stand
             not
             this
             way
             .
             If
             our
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             we
             would
             be
             studying
             and
             contriving
             how
             to
             purge
             all
             our
             families
             ,
             how
             to
             propagate
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Parish
             ,
             how
             to
             exhort
             ,
             and
             reprove
             ,
             and
             provoke
             one
             another
             to
             godlinesse
             .
             A
             liberall
             man
             
               deviseth
               liberall
               things
            
             ,
             Isa
             .
             32.
             8.
             he
             devises
             how
             he
             may
             releeve
             Gods
             poor
             Saints
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             set
             the
             poor
             on
             work
             ,
             how
             he
             may
             help
             forward
             the
             Gospel
             with
             his
             purse
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             finde
             how
             :
             An
             humble
             man
             deviseth
             humble
             things
             ,
             a
             peaceable
             man
             deviseth
             peaceable
             things
             ,
             a
             holy
             man
             deviseth
             holy
             things
             :
             if
             our
             affections
             were
             set
             right
             ,
             we
             would
             all
             lay
             our
             heads
             together
             how
             the
             Parish
             may
             best
             be
             reformed
             ,
             how
             our
             scandalous
             houses
             may
             best
             be
             removed
             ,
             how
             the
             Word
             that
             we
             hear
             from
             Sabbath
             to
             Sabbath
             ,
             may
             best
             be
             put
             in
             practise
             among
             us
             ;
             thus
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             if
             our
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             God
             ;
             but
             because
             our
             affections
             are
             not
             set
             so
             ,
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             our
             devices
             are
             carnal
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             IX
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               ●ol
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             remains
             the
             fourth
             head
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             zeal
             .
             
               Zeal
               is
               due
               only
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               of
               his
               worship
               :
            
             and
             therefore
             hence
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             they
             sin
             ,
             that
             set
             their
             affections
             on
             things
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             because
             they
             rob
             God
             of
             his
             due
             ;
             zeal
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God
             and
             the
             things
             of
             his
             worship
             .
             
               Phinehas
               was
               zealous
               for
               his
               God
               ,
            
             Num.
             25.
             13.
             he
             gave
             the
             zeal
             of
             his
             affections
             to
             no
             other
             but
             God.
             Now
             ,
             what
             is
             zeal
             ?
          
           
             Zeal
             
               is
               a
               high
               strain
               of
               all
               the
               affections
               ,
            
             
             whereby
             the
             heart
             puts
             forth
             all
             its
             affections
             with
             might
             upon
             that
             which
             it
             absolutely
             affects
             ;
             five
             things
             therefore
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             concurre
             to
             the
             making
             up
             of
             zeal
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               A
               high
               measure
               of
               the
               affections
               .
            
             Every
             measure
             of
             the
             affections
             is
             not
             zeal
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             affect
             a
             thing
             coldly
             and
             lukewarmly
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             zeal
             .
             As
             a
             covetous
             man
             may
             have
             lukewarm
             good
             affections
             to
             the
             word
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             zeal
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             zeal
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             Zeal
             is
             a
             metaphoricall
             word
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             it
             's
             taken
             from
             the
             
               seething
               of
               water
               over
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
             Every
             measure
             of
             heat
             in
             the
             
             water
             is
             not
             seething
             .
             No
             ,
             seething
             hot
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             heating
             .
             The
             Apostle
             confesses
             how
             the
             false
             Apostles
             affected
             the
             Galatians
             .
             They
             
               zealously
               affect
               you
            
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             17.
             he
             confesses
             they
             did
             affect
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             and
             he
             confesses
             they
             did
             highly
             affect
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             high
             measure
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             high
             :
             they
             zealously
             affect
             you
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             highly
             affect
             you
             .
             Clavasius
             a
             Casuist
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             having
             run
             through
             all
             the
             Alphabet
             of
             questions
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             his
             Book
             concludeth
             with
             zeal
             .
             Zeal
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             heat
             of
             affection
             ,
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewn
             unto
             Christ
             in
             writing
             this
             Book
             .
             It
             's
             a
             most
             devillish
             saying
             ,
             for
             his
             Book
             is
             little
             else
             then
             a
             hellish
             rhapsody
             of
             blasphemies
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             magnifyings
             of
             his
             holy
             father
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             therein
             he
             sayes
             right
             ,
             that
             zeal
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             the
             affection
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             any
             one
             of
             the
             affections
             alone
             ,
             or
             of
             sundry
             together
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
             Bonaventura
             and
             other
             of
             the
             School
             make
             it
             only
             of
             love
             ;
             
               Ludovicus
               Vives
            
             makes
             it
             to
             be
             compounded
             of
             two
             affections
             ,
             indignation
             and
             pity
             .
             Others
             to
             be
             mixed
             of
             anger
             and
             love
             :
             this
             is
             not
             so
             :
             for
             zeal
             is
             a
             high
             strain
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             sets
             it
             as
             a
             generall
             height
             of
             the
             affections
             in
             generall
             .
             It
             's
             good
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             to
             
               be
               zealously
               affected
               in
               a
               good
               thing
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.
             18.
             he
             does
             not
             only
             say
             ,
             it
             's
             good
             to
             be
             zealous
             in
             love
             ,
             or
             zealously
             angry
             ,
             but
             generally
             it
             's
             good
             to
             be
             zealously
             affected
             in
             a
             good
             thing
             .
             Sorrow
             for
             sin
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             good
             to
             be
             zealously
             affected
             with
             it
             :
             Desire
             of
             grace
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             good
             to
             be
             zealously
             affected
             with
             it
             .
             So
             that
             then
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             God
             ;
             when
             our
             love
             to
             him
             is
             earnest
             ,
             our
             desire
             of
             him
             is
             earnest
             ,
             our
             joy
             in
             him
             is
             earnest
             ,
             our
             indignation
             against
             whatever
             may
             dishonour
             him
             or
             dislike
             him
             ,
             is
             earnest
             :
             when
             we
             think
             nothing
             too
             good
             ,
             nothing
             too
             dear
             ,
             
             nothing
             too
             much
             to
             bestow
             upon
             him
             .
             A
             man
             may
             love
             God
             in
             a
             lukewarm
             measure
             ,
             hate
             sin
             in
             a
             lukewarm
             measure
             ,
             grieve
             for
             his
             corruptions
             ,
             desire
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             delight
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             pity
             the
             miseries
             of
             others
             ,
             fear
             to
             transgresse
             Gods
             Commandment
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             have
             all
             these
             affections
             thus
             in
             a
             lukewarm
             measure
             :
             as
             this
             is
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             zeal
             .
             Zeal
             is
             a
             high
             measure
             ,
             the
             highest
             strain
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             highest
             measure
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             with
             all
             the
             might
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             does
             zealously
             affect
             any
             thing
             ,
             his
             affection
             is
             mighty
             upon
             it
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               ●ll
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
            
             Deut.
             6.
             5.
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             love
             him
             zealously
             .
             Nimrod
             was
             a
             
               mighty
               hunter
            
             ,
             Gen.
             10
             9.
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             zealous
             at
             his
             hunting
             .
             Woe
             unto
             them
             
               that
               are
               mighty
               to
               drink
               wine
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             5.
             22.
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             are
             greedy
             and
             zealous
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             their
             appetite
             in
             that
             kinde
             .
             David
             danced
             before
             the
             Lord
             
               with
               all
               his
               might
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             14.
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             zealously
             .
             Zeal
             is
             when
             the
             heart
             raiseth
             up
             its
             affections
             with
             all
             its
             might
             on
             a
             thing
             .
             And
             therefore
             lukewarmnesse
             is
             called
             negligence
             in
             the
             Scripture
             :
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               doth
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               negligently
               .
            
             As
             he
             that
             fights
             negligently
             ,
             shews
             not
             all
             his
             might
             in
             his
             fighting
             ,
             so
             he
             that
             goes
             about
             any
             duty
             of
             the
             Lords
             service
             negligently
             ,
             his
             heart
             does
             not
             shew
             all
             his
             might
             in
             it
             .
             It
             puts
             not
             forth
             all
             the
             might
             of
             its
             affections
             upon
             it
             .
             Lukewarmnesse
             then
             is
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             affection
             ,
             and
             cursed
             is
             the
             man
             
               that
               does
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               negligently
               ,
            
             sayes
             the
             Text.
             But
             zeal
             is
             the
             might
             of
             the
             affection
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             with
             all
             the
             might
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             
               the
               putting
               forth
               of
               all
               the
               affections
               .
            
             When
             the
             heart
             affects
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             puts
             forth
             all
             its
             affections
             upon
             it
             ,
             reserving
             no
             part
             of
             its
             affections
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             this
             we
             call
             zeal
             .
             Herod
             affected
             the
             preaching
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             not
             affect
             it
             zealously
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             put
             forth
             all
             his
             affection
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             reserved
             
             a
             main
             part
             of
             his
             affection
             for
             his
             pleasure
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             was
             not
             zealous
             in
             hearing
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Scripture
             cals
             lukewarmnesse
             
               deceit
               fulnesse
            
             ,
             as
             Divines
             do
             observe
             ;
             
               Cursed
               is
               the
               deceiver
            
             ,
             Mal.
             1.
             14.
             that
             is
             ,
             cursed
             is
             the
             lukewarm
             person
             that
             offers
             God
             lesse
             then
             he
             hath
             ;
             offers
             somewhat
             ,
             and
             reserves
             back
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             puts
             not
             forth
             all
             his
             affection
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             Service
             .
             Zeal
             is
             the
             putting
             forth
             of
             all
             the
             affection
             .
             As
             when
             the
             heart
             affects
             God
             ,
             and
             affects
             nothing
             in
             competition
             with
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             be
             zealously
             affected
             towards
             God.
             When
             the
             Jews
             had
             crucified
             Christ
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             Paul
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             him
             to
             preach
             ,
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               was
               come
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
            
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             16.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             the
             zeal
             of
             Gods
             fury
             ,
             and
             anger
             and
             vengeance
             was
             on
             them
             .
             He
             kept
             nothing
             back
             ;
             he
             was
             not
             angry
             a
             little
             ,
             nor
             wroth
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             he
             put
             forth
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             wrath
             to
             the
             utmost
             upon
             them
             .
             So
             when
             the
             heart
             puts
             forth
             the
             utmost
             of
             its
             love
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             of
             its
             delights
             upon
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             of
             its
             fear
             on
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             the
             utmost
             of
             its
             affection
             on
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             zealous
             ;
             But
             if
             he
             keeps
             back
             ought
             to
             bestow
             it
             elsewhere
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             deceiver
             and
             a
             lukewarm
             heart
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             putting
             forth
             of
             all
             the
             affection
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             upon
             a
             thing
             which
             
               the
               heart
               does
               absolutely
               affect
            
             .
             A
             man
             may
             affect
             a
             thing
             ,
             when
             he
             does
             not
             affect
             it
             absolutely
             .
             He
             affects
             such
             or
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             but
             he
             affects
             it
             not
             absolutely
             .
             He
             affects
             it
             perhaps
             with
             a
             degree
             of
             affection
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             twelvepence
             will
             go
             ,
             he
             places
             may
             be
             a
             groats
             worth
             of
             affection
             upon
             a
             quire
             of
             paper
             .
             If
             he
             be
             askt
             five
             pounds
             of
             silver
             for
             a
             quire
             of
             paper
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             affect
             it
             at
             that
             rate
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             does
             not
             affect
             it
             absolutely
             .
             But
             if
             a
             man
             have
             a
             true
             zeal
             of
             affection
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             affecteth
             that
             thing
             with
             absolute
             affection
             ,
             let
             it
             cost
             what
             it
             can
             ,
             he
             affects
             it
             ,
             let
             it
             cost
             him
             all
             charges
             ,
             and
             all
             pains
             ,
             and
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             will
             
             have
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             does
             absolutely
             affect
             it
             .
             So
             that
             then
             is
             a
             man
             zealous
             for
             God
             and
             for
             grace
             ,
             when
             his
             affections
             stand
             absolutely
             that
             way
             .
             May
             be
             he
             will
             be
             glad
             so
             he
             may
             get
             it
             at
             an
             easie
             rate
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             cannot
             ,
             alas
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             it
             ,
             he
             concludes
             upon
             that
             ,
             though
             it
             cost
             him
             sighs
             ,
             groans
             ,
             every
             daies
             strivings
             ,
             every
             daies
             labour
             ,
             praying
             ,
             meditating
             ,
             repenting
             ,
             parting
             with
             all
             his
             lusts
             ,
             although
             never
             so
             dear
             .
             O
             his
             soul
             does
             affect
             it
             on
             that
             manner
             ,
             he
             must
             and
             he
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             rather
             then
             life
             .
             This
             man
             is
             zealously
             affected
             towards
             grace
             ,
             and
             towards
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             affects
             it
             absolutely
             .
             Thus
             Iob
             was
             zealous
             in
             affecting
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             he
             esteemed
             it
             above
             his
             necessary
             food
             ,
             Iob.
             23.
             12.
             
             He
             does
             not
             say
             above
             his
             daily
             food
             ,
             for
             so
             he
             might
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             zealously
             affected
             therewith
             ;
             but
             he
             affected
             Gods
             Word
             above
             his
             necessary
             food
             ,
             above
             all
             food
             absolutely
             ,
             without
             which
             his
             life
             could
             not
             confist
             ;
             without
             which
             a
             man
             dies
             :
             such
             food
             as
             this
             comes
             nearest
             of
             all
             outward
             things
             to
             be
             absolutely
             affected
             .
             A
             man
             affects
             it
             above
             lands
             ,
             and
             above
             livings
             ,
             above
             his
             silver
             and
             his
             gold
             ,
             above
             all
             his
             pleasures
             and
             his
             gaming
             's
             ,
             a
             man
             will
             part
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             rather
             then
             part
             with
             his
             necessary
             food
             .
             Yet
             Iob
             affected
             Gods
             Word
             above
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             affected
             it
             zealously
             .
             This
             is
             the
             last
             thing
             in
             zeal
             .
             It
             is
             upon
             that
             which
             does
             absolutely
             affect
             .
          
           
             Albeit
             ,
             
             now
             it
             may
             partly
             appear
             by
             the
             very
             definition
             of
             zeal
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             not
             be
             zealous
             about
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             zealously
             affected
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             with
             God
             and
             his
             worship
             .
             Neverthelesse
             we
             may
             yet
             further
             prove
             it
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Because
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               religious
               part
               of
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             Now
             the
             religious
             part
             of
             them
             are
             due
             only
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             profited
             in
             the
             Jews
             Religion
             ,
             being
             
               zealous
               of
               the
               traditions
               of
               my
               Fathers
               ,
            
             sayes
             Paul
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             14.
             he
             makes
             zeal
             the
             character
             of
             his
             Religion
             .
             Seest
             thou
             a
             man
             zealous
             then
             after
             profits
             ,
             and
             most
             earnest
             to
             get
             means
             and
             maintenance
             
             and
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             that
             man
             makes
             gain
             his
             Religion
             Seest
             thou
             a
             man
             zealous
             after
             any
             thing
             ?
             that
             's
             his
             Religion
             .
             Zeal
             is
             the
             religious
             part
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             's
             due
             only
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             religious
             part
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             is
             
               the
               most
               of
               every
               affection
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             only
             due
             unto
             God.
             Zeal
             is
             the
             most
             of
             every
             act
             that
             a
             man
             does
             .
             That
             which
             the
             minde
             mindes
             most
             and
             studies
             most
             ,
             that
             it
             mindes
             zealously
             ;
             that
             which
             the
             memory
             remembers
             most
             ,
             which
             the
             heart
             wils
             most
             ,
             it
             wils
             zealously
             .
             That
             which
             a
             man
             fears
             most
             ,
             and
             loves
             most
             ,
             and
             desires
             most
             ,
             that
             it
             does
             zealously
             .
             Now
             if
             zeal
             be
             the
             most
             of
             every
             act
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             idolatry
             to
             place
             it
             any
             where
             else
             but
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             Dost
             thou
             meditate
             most
             ,
             and
             think
             most
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             thy
             thoughts
             are
             idolatrous
             :
             Dost
             thou
             talk
             most
             ,
             and
             confer
             most
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             thy
             words
             are
             idolatrous
             .
             Dost
             thou
             cark
             most
             ,
             and
             care
             most
             ?
             dost
             thou
             love
             most
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             most
             in
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             thine
             affections
             are
             idolatrous
             .
             Dost
             thou
             sorrow
             most
             for
             crosses
             ,
             and
             losses
             ,
             and
             disgraces
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             more
             then
             thou
             grievest
             for
             thy
             sins
             ?
             thy
             grief
             is
             idolatry
             .
             That
             's
             the
             hearts
             Idol
             which
             it
             doth
             affect
             most
             .
             How
             often
             is
             God
             in
             Scripture
             called
             the
             
               most
               High
            
             ?
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             48.
             if
             he
             be
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             high
             of
             every
             act
             and
             of
             every
             affection
             must
             be
             for
             him
             .
             The
             very
             Heathen
             call
             God
             ,
             
               Deus
               optimus
               maximus
            
             ,
             God
             the
             most
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             great
             :
             so
             likewise
             he
             is
             the
             most
             terrible
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             just
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             most
             of
             our
             affections
             must
             needs
             be
             due
             unto
             him
             .
             Zeal
             is
             the
             most
             of
             every
             one
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             is
             sutable
             to
             God.
             The
             affections
             must
             be
             sutable
             to
             the
             thing
             we
             affect
             ;
             
             but
             nothing
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             is
             sutable
             to
             God
             besides
             zeal
             :
             for
             zeal
             is
             the
             most
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             most
             of
             every
             affection
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             
               peculiar
               pitch
               of
               every
               affection
            
             .
             There
             cannot
             be
             two
             mosts
             .
             
             The
             superlative
             degree
             cannot
             be
             two
             ;
             Doctissimus
             properly
             is
             a
             term
             peculiar
             to
             one
             body
             :
             the
             most
             learned
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             a
             peculiar
             word
             peculiar
             to
             one
             There
             may
             be
             ten
             learned
             ,
             a
             thousand
             learned
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             learned
             ,
             but
             most
             learned
             is
             a
             peculiar
             title
             .
             So
             zeal
             being
             the
             most
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             peculiar
             to
             some
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             any
             other
             but
             God.
             Christ
             gave
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             redeem
             us
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purchase
             to
             himself
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             
               zealous
               of
               good
               works
            
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             Those
             people
             that
             are
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             ye
             see
             they
             are
             people
             peculiar
             to
             Christ
             .
             They
             can
             be
             no
             other
             people
             but
             Christs
             people
             that
             are
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             .
             No
             people
             under
             heaven
             are
             truly
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             people
             .
             This
             is
             peculiar
             to
             Christ
             to
             have
             such
             people
             :
             because
             zeal
             is
             peculiarly
             due
             unto
             him
             .
             Thou
             canst
             not
             possibly
             be
             one
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             for
             God.
             A
             zealous
             beleever
             ,
             and
             a
             zealous
             repenter
             ,
             and
             a
             zealous
             professor
             ,
             zealous
             in
             praying
             ,
             and
             zealous
             in
             hearing
             the
             Word
             .
             Zealous
             people
             are
             peculiar
             people
             to
             Christ
             .
             Under
             love
             ,
             and
             under
             joy
             ,
             and
             under
             hope
             ,
             and
             under
             fear
             ,
             are
             not
             peculiarly
             due
             unto
             God.
             For
             I
             may
             love
             my
             health
             too
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             delight
             in
             the
             blessings
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             fear
             a
             temporary
             evil
             .
             I
             may
             lend
             mine
             under
             affections
             to
             some
             things
             else
             besides
             God
             ;
             but
             my
             zeal
             being
             the
             most
             of
             my
             affections
             ,
             must
             be
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             zeal
             is
             peculiar
             to
             him
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             worldling
             then
             ,
             thou
             art
             none
             of
             Gods
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             for
             him
             .
             Thou
             art
             of
             thy
             father
             the
             devil
             ,
             thou
             art
             none
             of
             Gods
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             be
             zealous
             to
             him
             .
             Zeal
             is
             his
             peculiar
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             peculiar
             pitch
             of
             every
             affection
             ,
             
               so
               it
               is
               the
               most
               spending
               part
               of
               the
               affections
               :
            
             A
             man
             must
             spend
             himself
             upon
             nothing
             but
             God
             ;
             nothing
             else
             will
             quit
             charges
             .
             Now
             zeal
             is
             the
             spendingest
             strain
             of
             every
             affection
             :
             It
             most
             spendeth
             the
             spirits
             ,
             it
             most
             busieth
             the
             body
             :
             you
             may
             gather
             what
             a
             spending
             thing
             zeal
             is
             ,
             by
             
             the
             passage
             in
             the
             Psalmist
             .
             David
             sayes
             thus
             ,
             
               My
               zeal
               hath
               consumed
               me
               ,
               because
               my
               enemies
               have
               forgotten
               thy
               words
               ,
            
             Psa
             .
             119.
             139.
             
             David
             was
             so
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             even
             spend
             himself
             to
             see
             how
             his
             enemies
             dishonoured
             his
             God.
             A
             childe
             of
             God
             is
             like
             a
             faithful
             servant
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             spend
             himself
             in
             his
             service
             .
             So
             he
             is
             content
             to
             spend
             himself
             in
             his
             employments
             for
             God.
             Paul
             when
             God
             employed
             him
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             he
             sayes
             thus
             ,
             
               I
               will
               gladly
               spend
               and
               be
               spent
               for
               you
               ,
            
             why
             ?
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             ?
             
               I
               abundantly
               love
               you
            
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             15.
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             zealous
             in
             his
             love
             to
             their
             souls
             ,
             God
             had
             employed
             him
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             so
             zealous
             in
             this
             employment
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             even
             spend
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             spent
             for
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             zeal
             it self
             is
             a
             very
             spending
             thing
             .
             Thou
             art
             the
             devils
             Martyr
             that
             spendest
             thy self
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             thou
             art
             so
             wedded
             thereto
             ,
             that
             thou
             spendest
             thy
             parts
             and
             thy
             wits
             hereabouts
             ,
             thou
             spendest
             thy
             thoughts
             and
             thy
             time
             hereupon
             ,
             thou
             spendest
             thy self
             and
             thy
             spirits
             this
             way
             .
             The
             voluptuous
             man
             spends
             himself
             as
             much
             at
             his
             sports
             ,
             as
             a
             Minister
             spends
             himself
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             ,
             as
             a
             godly
             man
             spends
             himself
             in
             good
             duties
             .
             As
             for
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             thy
             prayers
             are
             so
             cold
             and
             so
             negligent
             ,
             that
             thou
             spendest
             thy self
             not
             at
             all
             in
             them
             .
             Thy
             repentance
             is
             so
             overly
             ,
             it
             spends
             thee
             never
             a
             jot
             to
             go
             thorow
             it
             :
             thou
             art
             so
             eager
             after
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             they
             spend
             thee
             ;
             so
             earnest
             after
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             spends
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             zealous
             about
             such
             things
             .
             But
             it
             is
             otherwise
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             another
             strong
             reason
             ,
             why
             zeal
             is
             due
             properly
             to
             God
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             must
             spend
             himself
             upon
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             upon
             pleasing
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doing
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             seeking
             his
             glory
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             may
             spend
             himself
             in
             his
             calling
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             spending
             lieth
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             walk
             with
             God
             in
             his
             calling
             .
             He
             spendeth
             himself
             in
             be
             labouring
             his
             heart
             to
             work
             in
             obedience
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             businesses
             with
             faith
             ,
             to
             go
             about
             his
             
             earthly
             employments
             as
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             God
             in
             all
             his
             waies
             .
             A
             man
             
               may
               ground
               himself
               upon
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               upon
               God.
            
             Zeal
             to
             God
             makes
             him
             a
             kinde
             of
             Martyr
             for
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             As
             zeal
             is
             the
             spending
             part
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             so
             likewise
             
               zeal
               is
               the
               impatient
               part
               of
               all
               the
               affections
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             may
             desire
             a
             good
             report
             among
             men
             ,
             but
             our
             affections
             must
             not
             be
             impatient
             ;
             if
             we
             cannot
             have
             it
             without
             bating
             an
             inch
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             our
             desire
             must
             be
             patient
             without
             it
             .
             We
             may
             grieve
             for
             a
             losse
             or
             a
             trouble
             ,
             but
             our
             affection
             must
             not
             be
             impatient
             :
             if
             we
             see
             Gods
             providence
             hath
             sent
             it
             ,
             our
             grief
             must
             be
             patient
             under
             it
             .
             We
             may
             affect
             these
             outward
             blessings
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             our
             affections
             must
             be
             patient
             of
             a
             privation
             ,
             but
             our
             affections
             must
             be
             zealous
             to
             God
             ;
             because
             
               zealous
               affections
               are
               impatient
               of
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             We
             must
             so
             hate
             sinne
             against
             God
             as
             to
             be
             impatient
             to
             endure
             it
             :
             so
             fear
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             impatient
             of
             any
             boldnesse
             that
             way
             ;
             So
             love
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             as
             to
             be
             impatient
             of
             any
             dishonour
             to
             his
             Name
             :
             so
             zealous
             to
             reprove
             sinne
             in
             a
             neighbour
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             suffer
             sinne
             in
             him
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             rebuke
             thy
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             sinne
             on
             him
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             7.
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             zealous
             in
             rebuking
             .
             A
             high
             look
             and
             a
             proud
             heart
             I
             will
             not
             suffer
             ,
             Psa
             .
             101.
             5.
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             zealous
             against
             it
             .
             I
             have
             not
             suffered
             my
             mouth
             to
             sin
             ,
             Iob.
             13.
             30.
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             zealous
             in
             the
             ruling
             of
             my
             tongue
             .
             Zeal
             is
             the
             impatient
             part
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             look
             what
             thine
             affections
             do
             zealously
             affect
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             affections
             must
             be
             unto
             God.
             Indeed
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             lukewarm
             to
             God
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             wish
             that
             God
             might
             be
             glorified
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             be
             not
             ,
             thou
             canst
             endure
             it
             :
             Thou
             mayst
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             grace
             to
             heal
             thee
             of
             thy
             deadnesse
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             thou
             canst
             bear
             it
             .
             But
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             so
             farre
             hereto
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             impatient
             ,
             thou
             couldest
             never
             endure
             it
             .
             Zeal
             is
             the
             impatient
             degree
             of
             
             the
             affections
             ,
             whereby
             when
             the
             soul
             does
             affect
             a
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             impatient
             without
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             zeal
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God.
             Thus
             ye
             discern
             the
             evidence
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affection
             is
             due
             properly
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             X.
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Colos
               .
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THE
             Uses
             of
             this
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             learn
             ,
             that
             
               God
               demandeth
               the
               zeal
               of
               our
               affections
               :
            
             If
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             be
             due
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             notice
             that
             God
             demandeth
             his
             due
             .
             Give
             unto
             the
             Lord
             the
             glory
             due
             unto
             his
             Name
             :
             and
             so
             God
             demandeth
             his
             due
             in
             our
             affections
             .
             If
             I
             be
             a
             Father
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             honour
             ?
             if
             a
             Master
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
             Mal.
             1.
             6.
             he
             does
             not
             only
             call
             for
             some
             honour
             ,
             and
             some
             love
             ,
             and
             some
             fear
             ,
             but
             he
             cals
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             where
             is
             my
             part
             ?
             sayes
             he
             .
             Where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
             Gods
             part
             of
             thy
             fear
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             ,
             
               is
               the
               zeal
               of
               thy
               fear
               ,
            
             Gods
             part
             of
             thy
             love
             ,
             and
             thy
             joy
             ,
             and
             thy
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             is
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             same
             .
             This
             now
             God
             demands
             of
             thy
             soul
             ;
             Where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
             may
             be
             thou
             lovest
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             a
             little
             ,
             may
             be
             thou
             fearest
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             to
             offend
             him
             and
             disobey
             him
             thou
             fearest
             a
             little
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             Gods
             part
             ,
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             affection
             is
             Gods
             part
             ,
             and
             he
             cals
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             Where
             is
             my
             fear
             ?
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             learn
             ,
             that
             
               we
               must
               upon
               pain
               of
               Gods
               infinite
               displeasure
               ,
               give
               him
               the
               zeal
               of
               our
               affections
               :
            
             whensoever
             we
             pray
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             him
             zealously
             ,
             bleeding
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             melting
             under
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             yearning
             for
             his
             graces
             .
             Whensoever
             we
             praise
             him
             ,
             to
             praise
             him
             thus
             zealously
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             his
             mercies
             ,
             and
             admiring
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             Whensoever
             we
             enter
             his
             Courts
             ,
             to
             enter
             with
             zeal
             ,
             reverencing
             his
             footstool
             ,
             trembling
             at
             his
             Word
             ;
             in
             all
             our
             waies
             seeking
             how
             we
             may
             be
             most
             zealous
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             for
             if
             God
             demand
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             keeping
             back
             .
             
             Ananias
             was
             smitten
             dead
             for
             keeping
             back
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             money
             ,
             when
             God
             did
             demand
             it
             .
             Cursed
             is
             he
             that
             keeps
             back
             a
             blow
             ,
             when
             God
             doth
             call
             for
             it
             :
             God
             demandeth
             our
             zeal
             ,
             and
             wo
             is
             us
             if
             we
             keep
             back
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Hence
             we
             may
             gather
             that
             we
             are
             
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               not
               give
               God
               the
               zeal
               of
               our
               affections
               :
            
             if
             God
             require
             it
             upon
             pain
             of
             damnation
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             bid
             to
             give
             it
             him
             upon
             pain
             of
             his
             everlasting
             displeasure
             ,
             then
             certainly
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             a
             state
             of
             damnation
             if
             we
             do
             not
             give
             it
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             proved
             by
             four
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               That
               man
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               that
               never
               repents
               .
            
             I
             need
             not
             prove
             that
             ,
             ye
             know
             it
             well
             enough
             ;
             he
             is
             sure
             to
             perish
             that
             never
             repents
             .
             Though
             thou
             hast
             taken
             up
             all
             the
             outward
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             thou
             never
             repentest
             unlesse
             thou
             be
             zealous
             ;
             if
             thou
             be
             zealous
             ,
             then
             thou
             hast
             drawn
             out
             of
             Christ
             wine-seller
             ,
             as
             Bernard
             observes
             on
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             
             
               Introduxit
               me
               rex
               in
               cellam
               vinariam
               ,
            
             the
             King
             hath
             brought
             me
             into
             his
             wine-seller
             ,
             he
             expounds
             it
             of
             the
             souls
             drawing
             of
             zeal
             from
             Christ
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             in
             repentance
             ,
             thou
             never
             repentest
             .
             
               Be
               zealous
               and
               repent
            
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             19.
             
             First
             ,
             he
             sayes
             ,
             be
             zealous
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             sayes
             repent
             .
             First
             ,
             thou
             must
             resolve
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             dost
             not
             repent
             :
             If
             a
             man
             have
             wronged
             a
             neighbour
             though
             never
             so
             mean
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             doth
             not
             repent
             of
             it
             :
             if
             a
             man
             have
             wronged
             a
             Noble-man
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             more
             sorry
             :
             for
             as
             the
             wrong
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             party
             wronged
             is
             ,
             so
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             sorrow
             that
             is
             required
             to
             repentance
             .
             If
             a
             man
             have
             wronged
             the
             King
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             greater
             sorrow
             yet
             ,
             till
             the
             sorrow
             be
             somewhat
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             King
             who
             is
             wronged
             .
             But
             if
             a
             man
             have
             wronged
             a
             God
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             the
             greatest
             sorrow
             of
             all
             sorrows
             ,
             otherwise
             thou
             dost
             not
             repent
             .
             Repentance
             is
             the
             rending
             or
             breaking
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             sayes
             the
             Prophet
             Ioel
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             lukewarm
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             grief
             that
             will
             break
             the
             heart
             .
             Repentance
             is
             the
             humbling
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             sayes
             David
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             bowing
             and
             a
             little
             bending
             will
             humble
             it
             before
             God.
             Repentance
             is
             the
             mortifying
             or
             the
             killing
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             Paul
             cals
             it
             :
             alas
             !
             sinne
             is
             like
             the
             heart
             of
             Oke
             that
             will
             be
             a
             hundred
             years
             a
             dying
             ,
             so
             sin
             will
             be
             long
             a
             dying
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             pricking
             and
             a
             little
             compunction
             will
             kill
             it
             Repentance
             is
             called
             
               repentance
               unto
               life
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             chafing
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             rubbing
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Aqua-vitae
             will
             fetch
             a
             man
             from
             death
             unt●
             life
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             beloved
             :
             thou
             never
             repentest
             unlesse
             thou
             be
             zealous
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             makes
             zeal
             a
             part
             of
             repentance
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
             No
             zeal
             ,
             no
             repentance
             :
             no
             repentance
             ,
             no
             salvation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               That
               man
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               that
               is
               not
               a
               beleever
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             If
             a
             man
             be
             not
             in
             Christ
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             Prophet
             prophesying
             of
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             thus
             :
             
               Vnto
               us
               a
               childe
               is
               born
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               wonderful
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               :
               and
               the
               zeal
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               shall
               perform
               this
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             9
             ▪
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Never
             is
             Christ
             conceived
             in
             any
             man
             under
             heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             doth
             perform
             it
             :
             Doth
             he
             enlighten
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             purge
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             cleanse
             the
             conscience
             ?
             zeal
             does
             perform
             it
             .
             Can
             I
             be
             so
             in
             love
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             deny
             my self
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             zealous
             to
             him
             ?
             Can
             I
             count
             all
             my
             parts
             ,
             and
             ,
             all
             my
             gifts
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             as
             Paul
             did
             ,
             to
             be
             drosse
             ●nd
             
             dung
             for
             the
             worth
             I
             finde
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             zealous
             of
             him
             ?
             Can
             I
             hunger
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             pant
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             sick
             of
             love
             till
             I
             have
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             zealous
             towards
             him
             ?
             Thus
             we
             must
             doe
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             are
             not
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             Moses
             confounds
             faith
             and
             zeal
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             one
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             one
             .
             Phinehas
             was
             zealous
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             Numb
             .
             25.
             11.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             zealous
             and
             faithful
             both
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             Psalmist
             expounds
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             speaking
             of
             his
             zeal
             in
             executing
             of
             judgement
             ,
             that
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             Now
             ye
             know
             nothing
             can
             be
             counted
             to
             a
             man
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             only
             faith
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             zeal
             there
             is
             meant
             faith
             .
             This
             is
             an
             undeniable
             argument
             ,
             If
             a
             man
             have
             faith
             ,
             he
             is
             zealous
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             hath
             no
             faith
             .
             If
             he
             have
             no
             faith
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               That
               man
               is
               in
               the
               state
               of
               damnation
               that
               loves
               not
               God.
            
             He
             that
             loves
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             
               Anathema
               Maranatha
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             and
             accursed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             curse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Let
             him
             be
             accursed
             ,
             and
             double
             accursed
             ,
             that
             loves
             not
             Christ
             .
             Now
             a
             man
             never
             loves
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             zealous
             :
             
               qui
               non
               zelat
               ,
               non
               amat
               :
            
             He
             that
             is
             not
             zealous
             in
             love
             does
             not
             love
             ,
             love
             is
             termed
             zeal
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             Iehu
             ,
             indeed
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             though
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             would
             tell
             Iehonadab
             he
             had
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             tels
             it
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             Come
             and
             see
             my
             zeal
             I
             have
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             2
             King.
             10
             16.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             see
             the
             love
             that
             I
             bear
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             
               Zelus
               debet
               esse
               non
               modò
               in
               affectu
               ,
            
             
             
               verumetiam
               in
               intellectu
            
             ,
             is
             a
             saying
             :
             zeal
             must
             be
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             zeal
             must
             be
             in
             the
             affections
             ,
             both
             are
             required
             to
             this
             zeal
             that
             I
             speak
             of
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             jot
             of
             true
             love
             Zeal
             is
             more
             seen
             in
             that
             affection
             then
             any
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             there
             be
             no
             zeal
             in
             thee
             to
             God
             and
             his
             wayes
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             love
             ,
             thou
             art
             yet
             under
             wrath
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             man
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             damation
             ,
             
               that
               was
               never
               taught
               of
               God
               :
            
             Christ
             promises
             that
             all
             that
             are
             his
             shall
             be
             taught
             of
             God
             ;
             taught
             of
             God
             to
             be
             holy
             as
             he
             is
             holy
             ;
             taught
             of
             God
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ;
             taught
             of
             God
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             newnesse
             of
             life
             .
             Every
             man
             look
             what
             he
             is
             taught
             in
             ,
             
             therein
             he
             is
             zealous
             .
             Paul
             before
             he
             was
             converted
             ,
             he
             was
             taught
             in
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             therein
             was
             he
             zealous
             .
             I
             was
             traditions
             of
             taught
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             perfect
             manner
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             was
             zealous
             ,
             Act.
             22.
             3.
             
             Alas
             !
             poor
             soul
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             better
             taught
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             better
             zealous
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             speak
             of
             the
             outward
             teaching
             of
             the
             ear
             only
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             inward
             teaching
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             his
             very
             heart
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             policy
             of
             Satan
             ,
             his
             very
             heart
             was
             taught
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             zealous
             of
             them
             .
             The
             covetous
             mans
             heart
             is
             taught
             to
             be
             earthly
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             zealous
             for
             the
             world
             .
             The
             proud
             mans
             heart
             is
             taught
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             zealous
             for
             his
             credit
             and
             esteem
             .
             The
             voluptuous
             mans
             heart
             is
             taught
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             therefore
             he
             is
             zealous
             of
             his
             pleasures
             Alas
             !
             such
             were
             never
             taught
             of
             God.
             The
             devil
             teaches
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             lusts
             teach
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             examples
             of
             others
             teach
             them
             .
             Alas
             !
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             to
             walk
             in
             newnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             saved
             ;
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             unborn
             then
             untaught
             ;
             
             and
             this
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             cannot
             be
             without
             zeal
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             man
             is
             in
             the
             state
             of
             damnation
             ,
             
               that
               cannot
               yet
               be
               pitied
            
             .
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             zealous
             for
             heaven
             :
             zealous
             for
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             to
             be
             pitied
             ;
             and
             thou
             wilt
             have
             pleasures
             ,
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             to
             hell
             ,
             goe
             ,
             who
             will
             pity
             thee
             ?
             
               Deformitas
               sceleris
               aufert
               misericordiam
            
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             would
             pity
             a
             mans
             heart
             to
             see
             a
             poor
             soul
             weeping
             and
             howling
             for
             his
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             yet
             go
             to
             hell
             .
             It
             would
             pity
             a
             man
             to
             see
             a
             blinde
             Papist
             whipping
             himself
             ,
             praying
             on
             his
             Beads
             ,
             giving
             all
             his
             goods
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             confessing
             
             his
             sins
             to
             his
             Confessor
             ,
             fasting
             and
             afflicting
             his
             body
             ,
             zealous
             in
             his
             blinde
             superstition
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             save
             his
             poor
             soul
             ,
             and
             yet
             go
             to
             hell
             ;
             it
             would
             pity
             a
             mans
             heart
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             see
             such
             a
             man
             goe
             to
             hell
             ,
             as
             how
             can
             he
             otherwise
             ?
             yet
             it
             would
             pity
             a
             man
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             blindenesse
             of
             his
             zeal
             :
             As
             it
             pitied
             the
             Apostle
             to
             see
             his
             brethren
             go
             to
             hell
             ,
             that
             were
             blindely
             zealous
             for
             God.
             Brethren
             ,
             my
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             Israel
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             ;
             for
             I
             bear
             them
             record
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             zeal
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             not
             according
             to
             knowledge
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             It
             pitied
             him
             that
             such
             as
             were
             blindely
             zealous
             for
             God
             should
             perish
             .
             But
             whom
             will
             it
             pity
             to
             see
             thee
             go
             to
             hell
             ?
             thou
             hast
             no
             zeal
             at
             all
             that
             way
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             thou
             art
             zealous
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             as
             God
             told
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Who
               shall
               have
               pity
               upon
               thee
               ,
               O
               Ierusalem
               ?
            
             Thou
             hast
             forsaken
             me
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             Ier.
             15
             ,
             5.
             
             Who
             will
             pity
             our
             drunkards
             and
             our
             whoremongers
             ?
             who
             will
             pity
             you
             that
             are
             zealous
             in
             your
             sins
             and
             abominations
             ?
             ye
             are
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             objects
             of
             pity
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             God
             does
             demand
             it
             ?
             and
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             and
             damnation
             to
             give
             it
             to
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             we
             never
             repented
             ,
             we
             never
             beleeved
             ,
             never
             were
             in
             Christ
             ,
             never
             loved
             God
             ,
             never
             were
             taught
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             can
             be
             pitied
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             give
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             unto
             God
             ?
             Then
             ,
             O
             then
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             lamentable
             condition
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affection
             runs
             otherwise
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             these
             eight
             things
             ,
             which
             may
             convince
             you
             what
             a
             woful
             condition
             ye
             are
             in
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             Look
             what
             thou
             art
             most
             zealous
             upon
             ,
             that
             sets
             thy
             soul
             in
             a
             fire
             .
             Every
             man
             and
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             or
             of
             heaven
             .
             Now
             if
             heaven
             have
             not
             set
             thee
             on
             fire
             ,
             hell
             hath
             set
             thee
             on
             fire
             ,
             thou
             art
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             one
             of
             these
             two
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             blessedest
             
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             heaven
             ,
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             ones
             soul
             ;
             zealous
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             zealous
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             :
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             cursedst
             thing
             that
             can
             possibly
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             .
             Thou
             which
             art
             a
             swearer
             ,
             a
             lyar
             ,
             a
             filthy
             speaker
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             talketh
             of
             vanity
             ,
             thy
             tongue
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             ;
             the
             
               tongue
               is
               set
               on
               fire
               of
               h●ll
               ,
            
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Iam.
             3.
             6.
             
             Thou
             which
             art
             a
             voluptuous
             man
             ,
             that
             lovest
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             delightest
             in
             vanity
             more
             then
             in
             better
             things
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             :
             thou
             which
             yeeldest
             to
             the
             temptations
             of
             Satan
             ,
             the
             devil
             tempts
             thee
             to
             go
             proudly
             in
             thine
             apparrel
             ,
             and
             thou
             yeeldest
             :
             the
             devil
             tempts
             thee
             to
             smother
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             thou
             consentest
             .
             The
             devil
             tempts
             thee
             to
             put
             off
             thy
             better
             obedience
             till
             another
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             temptation
             takes
             hold
             ;
             there
             is
             never
             a
             temptation
             of
             Satan
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             fiery
             dart
             ,
             
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               the
               devil
               ,
            
             Eph.
             6.
             16.
             
             Well
             does
             the
             Apostle
             call
             them
             fiery
             darts
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             sayes
             Saint
             Chrysostome
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             for
             such
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             are
             the
             sinfull
             lusts
             and
             affections
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             fiery
             ,
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             ;
             this
             is
             one
             misery
             ,
             and
             this
             not
             a
             small
             one
             ;
             zeal
             is
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             set
             on
             fire
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               running
               of
               the
               soul
               .
            
             If
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             thou
             runnest
             away
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             thou
             dost
             not
             only
             go
             after
             vanities
             ,
             but
             thou
             runnest
             ;
             not
             only
             go
             after
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             thy
             profits
             ,
             but
             thou
             runnest
             .
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             so
             zeal
             is
             the
             swift
             running
             pace
             of
             these
             feet
             .
             I
             will
             run
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             Commandments
             ,
             sayes
             David
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             zealous
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             a
             long
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             especially
             now
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             long
             way
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             death
             will
             overtake
             us
             before
             ever
             we
             can
             get
             there
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             run
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Saint
             Paul
             commands
             us
             to
             run
             fast
             enough
             ,
             lest
             we
             never
             get
             there
             .
             So
             
               run
               that
               ye
               may
               obtain
            
             ,
             1
             Cor
             9.
             24.
             
             Now
             had
             we
             not
             need
             to
             set
             our
             zeal
             right
             ?
             for
             that
             way
             
             we
             run
             ,
             that
             way
             our
             zeal
             stands
             .
             If
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affection
             stand
             to
             Godwards
             ,
             we
             run
             onwards
             to
             heaven
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             stand
             to
             the
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             we
             run
             onwards
             to
             hell
             .
             I
             reade
             of
             
               Tiberius
               Nero
            
             ,
             
             who
             when
             his
             brother
             Drusus
             lay
             sick
             in
             Germany
             ,
             he
             ran
             two
             hundred
             miles
             in
             twenty
             four
             hours
             to
             visit
             him
             .
             But
             we
             may
             finde
             tanker
             runners
             then
             so
             in
             sinne
             ;
             some
             in
             drunkennesse
             and
             good
             fellowship
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ;
             others
             in
             security
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             others
             in
             one
             sin
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             run
             themselves
             ,
             so
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             are
             stricter
             then
             themselves
             ,
             they
             wonder
             that
             they
             run
             not
             with
             them
             to
             the
             same
             excesse
             of
             ryot
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             
             Mark
             ,
             run
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             where
             note
             ,
             themselves
             run
             into
             ryot
             .
             May
             be
             sometimes
             they
             have
             sudden
             and
             violent
             affections
             to
             good
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             all
             on
             a
             fire
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             like
             the
             young
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             he
             came
             running
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             kneeled
             down
             to
             him
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             Mar.
             10
             17.
             
             O
             he
             was
             all
             upon
             the
             haste
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             goe
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             runs
             ;
             as
             many
             men
             and
             women
             have
             very
             good
             moods
             and
             violent
             pangs
             of
             goodnesse
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             but
             alas
             !
             it
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             flash
             ,
             for
             by
             and
             by
             he
             was
             as
             ready
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             hasty
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             ran
             on
             in
             his
             security
             and
             coveteousnesse
             of
             minde
             .
             Do
             ye
             not
             see
             how
             fast
             many
             of
             you
             run
             on
             in
             arerages
             with
             God
             ?
             If
             we
             could
             see
             Gods
             debt-book
             ,
             might
             we
             not
             there
             reade
             .
             Item
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             oaths
             thou
             hast
             sworn
             .
             Item
             ,
             millions
             of
             millions
             of
             filthy
             words
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             ▪
             Item
             ,
             a
             hundred
             millions
             of
             millions
             of
             wicked
             thoughts
             thou
             hast
             thought
             .
             Item
             ,
             a
             thousand
             lazie
             prayers
             thou
             hast
             made
             .
             Item
             ,
             20.
             hundred
             Sabbaths
             thou
             hast
             prophaned
             .
             Item
             ,
             fourty
             Sacraments
             thou
             hast
             unworthily
             received
             :
             Thus
             ye
             have
             run
             on
             ,
             as
             if
             ye
             thought
             every
             day
             seven
             years
             till
             ye
             are
             in
             hell
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             
             when
             your
             zeal
             is
             set
             any
             where
             else
             then
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               predominant
               element
               in
               the
               soul
               .
            
             Look
             what
             the
             soul
             is
             zealous
             unto
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             predominant
             temper
             
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             Christ
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             world
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             ,
             
               Non
               datur
               temperamentum
               ad
               pondus
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             temper
             but
             something
             is
             predominant
             .
             You
             never
             heard
             of
             a
             soul
             that
             had
             as
             much
             of
             the
             world
             in
             him
             as
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             as
             of
             the
             world
             :
             No
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             zealous
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             so
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             is
             predominant
             in
             him
             .
             Men-pleasing
             is
             predominant
             in
             one
             ,
             pride
             predominant
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             predominant
             in
             a
             third
             .
             Whatsoever
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             unto
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             predominant
             element
             :
             Now
             if
             thine
             affections
             ,
             if
             the
             zeal
             of
             them
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             then
             something
             or
             other
             in
             the
             world
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             O
             what
             a
             misery
             then
             is
             it
             to
             be
             lesse
             zealous
             for
             God
             then
             for
             the
             world
             !
             the
             world
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             character
             of
             one
             that
             yet
             is
             no
             better
             then
             a
             reprobate
             ;
             
               Lovers
               of
               pleasure
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             4.
             when
             pleasure
             is
             predominant
             and
             not
             God.
             He
             that
             loveth
             father
             or
             mother
             more
             then
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             me
             ,
             &c.
             sayes
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             10.
             37.
             when
             carnal
             relations
             are
             predominant
             ,
             and
             not
             spiritual
             ,
             this
             I
             say
             is
             an
             evident
             character
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             :
             for
             what
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             a
             godly
             man
             and
             wicked
             man
             ?
             both
             have
             sinne
             in
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             difference
             :
             a
             godly
             man
             hath
             sin
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             grace
             is
             predominant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             a
             godly
             man
             :
             A
             wicked
             man
             hath
             many
             good
             graces
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             sinne
             and
             wickednesse
             is
             predominant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             a
             wicked
             man
             ;
             the
             denomination
             is
             from
             the
             part
             that
             is
             predominant
             .
             The
             beasts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             because
             the
             earth
             is
             predominant
             :
             the
             fishes
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             because
             the
             water
             is
             predominant
             ;
             a
             brick-house
             ,
             not
             as
             though
             there
             were
             no
             wood
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             brick
             is
             predominant
             Mark
             all
             thy
             thoughts
             which
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             world
             or
             Christ
             :
             mark
             all
             thy
             speeches
             ,
             which
             is
             predominant
             ,
             earth
             or
             heaven
             ;
             mark
             all
             thy
             cares
             ,
             which
             is
             predominant
             to
             busie
             thee
             most
             :
             O
             what
             a
             wofull
             estate
             art
             
             thou
             in
             ,
             when
             sin
             and
             corruption
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             :
             If
             thou
             be
             more
             zealous
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             after
             grace
             and
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord
             :
             Thou
             canst
             never
             enter
             into
             Gods
             kingdom
             ,
             because
             sin
             is
             predominant
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               self-cruelty
               of
               the
               soul
               :
            
             If
             thou
             beest
             most
             zealous
             to
             God
             ,
             thy
             zeal
             is
             a
             holy
             cruelty
             to
             thy self
             .
             Master
             ,
             spare
             thy self
             ,
             sayes
             Peter
             to
             Christ
             ,
             Get
             thee
             behinde
             me
             Saran
             ,
             sayes
             Christ
             ;
             he
             was
             zealous
             for
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             spare
             his
             own
             life
             .
             Zeal
             is
             a
             holy
             cruelty
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             will
             spare
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             life
             ,
             nor
             credit
             ,
             nor
             living
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             .
             M.
             Fox
             that
             was
             zealous
             in
             his
             love
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             a
             holy
             manner
             cruell
             to
             himself
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             very
             clothes
             off
             his
             back
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             naked
             should
             not
             be
             covered
             .
             Love
             is
             as
             strong
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             cruell
             as
             the
             grave
             ,
             
               Cant.
               8.
               6.
               
               Durus
               sicut
               inferi
               zelus
               ,
            
             as
             Ambrose
             expounds
             it
             :
             zeal
             is
             as
             hard
             as
             the
             grave
             .
             A
             man
             that
             is
             zealous
             is
             a
             hard
             man
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             free
             unto
             God
             ;
             not
             as
             though
             true
             zeal
             were
             hard
             and
             cruell
             indeed
             unto
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             but
             I
             mean
             ,
             to
             his
             own
             fleshly
             desires
             and
             respects
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             mercifullest
             man
             to
             his
             own
             soul
             under
             heaven
             .
             Now
             then
             see
             what
             a
             woful
             estate
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             zealous
             for
             God
             :
             for
             if
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             affections
             gad
             any
             where
             else
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             cruellest
             man
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             :
             Thou
             squandrest
             away
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             thou
             treasurest
             up
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             thou
             livest
             in
             those
             sins
             which
             thine
             own
             conscience
             can
             tell
             thee
             are
             sins
             ,
             thou
             bestowest
             thine
             affections
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             thou
             damnest
             thine
             own
             soul
             .
             That
             time
             which
             God
             vouchsafes
             thee
             to
             get
             grace
             in
             ,
             thou
             wastest
             it
             away
             upon
             vanity
             ;
             thou
             art
             more
             earnest
             for
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             carkasse
             then
             for
             the
             everlasting
             weal
             or
             thy
             soul
             ;
             thou
             partest
             with
             Christ
             ,
             rather
             then
             with
             thy
             lusts
             ▪
             O
             thou
             art
             
               durus
               ut
               inferi
            
             ,
             thou
             art
             as
             cruell
             as
             ,
             hell
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             that
             whosoever
             
             comes
             to
             the
             Sacrament
             unworthily
             ,
             or
             unpreparedly
             ,
             or
             not
             a
             new
             creature
             ,
             he
             eats
             and
             drinks
             his
             own
             damnation
             :
             thou
             knowest
             this
             well
             enough
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             that
             the
             Lord
             sayes
             so
             in
             his
             Word
             .
             Yet
             thou
             art
             so
             cruell
             to
             thy
             own
             soul
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             this
             thou
             wilt
             venture
             :
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             comes
             to
             this
             supper
             without
             a
             wedding-garment
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             utter
             darknesse
             ,
             where
             is
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ;
             thou
             knowest
             this
             full
             well
             ,
             and
             thou
             canst
             not
             deny
             it
             .
             Yet
             thou
             art
             so
             cruell
             to
             thy
             own
             soul
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             hither
             without
             it
             :
             thine
             affections
             are
             so
             eager
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             the
             very
             zeal
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             even
             cruell
             to
             thine
             own
             soul
             ,
             
               Durus
               ut
               inferi
            
             ,
             as
             cruell
             as
             hell
             it self
             to
             thy self
             .
             O
             the
             cruelty
             of
             thine
             earthly
             zeal
             ;
             it
             makes
             thee
             fearlesse
             and
             witlesse
             to
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             durst
             not
             doe
             for
             a
             thousand
             worlds
             .
             It
             makes
             thee
             sinne
             against
             Christ
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             his
             yoke
             ,
             without
             which
             thou
             canst
             be
             never
             saved
             ;
             it
             makes
             thee
             choak
             the
             motions
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             strangle
             thine
             own
             conscience
             ,
             
               Durus
               ut
               inferi
               zelus
            
             ,
             may
             we
             well
             say
             ;
             this
             zeal
             is
             as
             cruell
             as
             hell
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             zealous
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               brand
               of
               the
               soul
               :
            
             When
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             in
             any
             passion
             ,
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             we
             see
             it
             sets
             a
             brand
             upon
             a
             man
             ;
             we
             call
             him
             a
             cholerick
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             zealous
             with
             anger
             ;
             he
             is
             very
             touchy
             ,
             say
             we
             .
             We
             call
             him
             a
             fretful
             ,
             envious
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             zealously
             given
             thereunto
             .
             We
             call
             him
             a
             melancholy
             man
             that
             is
             much
             in
             his
             sadnesse
             .
             Zeal
             which
             is
             the
             Much
             of
             every
             affection
             ,
             it
             sets
             a
             brand
             upon
             a
             man.
             So
             when
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             for
             good
             ,
             it
             sets
             a
             good
             brand
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             Aemilius
             for
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             was
             called
             Aemilius
             the
             good
             .
             Antoninus
             for
             his
             piety
             was
             called
             Antoninus
             the
             pious
             :
             
             so
             in
             Scripture
             one
             Barsabas
             was
             called
             Iustus
             the
             just
             .
             So
             it
             should
             seem
             too
             ,
             that
             Simon
             was
             a
             noted
             man
             for
             some
             passionate
             and
             affectionate
             forwardnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             was
             called
             
               Simon
               Zelotes
            
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             Simon
             the
             zealous
             ,
             Luk
             6.
             15.
             
             And
             so
             we
             see
             though
             it
             be
             counted
             a
             mockage
             by
             the
             ignorant
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             observed
             by
             them
             which
             are
             without
             ,
             that
             Gods
             people
             are
             zealous
             .
             Look
             whatever
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             in
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             brand
             him
             .
             Now
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             zealous
             after
             thy
             pleasures
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             brands
             thee
             in
             the
             forehead
             for
             a
             carnal
             wretch
             :
             as
             Elymas
             the
             sorcerer
             ,
             Iudas
             the
             traytor
             :
             It
             stigmatizes
             thee
             for
             a
             worldling
             ,
             or
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             a
             company-keeper
             ,
             or
             voluptuous
             ,
             or
             whatever
             it
             be
             thy
             zeal
             is
             most
             in
             .
             Every
             man
             is
             more
             zealous
             for
             one
             thing
             then
             he
             is
             for
             another
             ,
             either
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             something
             else
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             the.
             Question
             is
             ,
             whether
             art
             thou
             most
             zealous
             for
             ?
             if
             thou
             beest
             more
             zealous
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             then
             thou
             art
             for
             God
             ,
             it
             brands
             thee
             for
             a
             wretch
             .
             Such
             an
             one
             a
             very
             worldling
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             a
             very
             muck-worm
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             a
             very
             spend-thrift
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             a
             very
             gamester
             and
             a
             royster
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             a
             very
             tatler
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             an
             
               Orlando
               Furioso
            
             :
             such
             an
             one
             a
             hard
             man
             ;
             Look
             where
             thy
             most
             is
             ,
             that
             does
             truly
             brand
             thee
             before
             God
             and
             good
             men
             that
             are
             able
             to
             discern
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             XI
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             sixth
             is
             ,
             
             Zeal
             
               is
               the
               transportation
               of
               the
               soul
               out
               of
               it self
               .
            
             When
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             in
             a
             passion
             ,
             he
             is
             transported
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             the
             passion
             hath
             command
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             of
             his
             passion
             .
             As
             a
             man
             that
             is
             all
             on
             fire
             with
             anger
             ,
             or
             with
             choler
             ,
             it
             transports
             him
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             under
             the
             command
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             his
             anger
             rules
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             well
             for
             him
             now
             if
             his
             anger
             be
             good
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             carnal
             ,
             what
             a
             woful
             condition
             is
             he
             in
             !
             If
             a
             mans
             zeal
             be
             good
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             happy
             .
             As
             David
             was
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             was
             transported
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             his
             own
             man.
             No
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             Lord
             save
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             sought
             thy
             precepts
             .
             Psal
             .
             119.
             94.
             he
             sought
             Gods
             precepts
             with
             such
             zeal
             .
             that
             he
             was
             not
             his
             own
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             under
             the
             command
             of
             his
             zeal
             ,
             his
             zeal
             was
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             did
             captivate
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             sayes
             he
             .
             He
             was
             at
             Gods
             dispose
             ,
             not
             at
             his
             own
             ,
             for
             his
             zeal
             transported
             him
             out
             of
             himself
             .
             Himself
             would
             transgresse
             ,
             but
             his
             zeal
             would
             not
             let
             him
             .
             Himself
             would
             be
             carelesse
             ,
             but
             his
             zeal
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             .
             He
             must
             do
             as
             his
             zeal
             would
             have
             it
             .
             He
             had
             not
             the
             command
             of
             himself
             .
             No
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             the
             command
             of
             his
             gracious
             zeal
             .
             It
             was
             well
             
             for
             him
             it
             was
             good
             :
             for
             now
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             a
             mans
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             have
             his
             living
             and
             his
             maintenance
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             have
             this
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             zealous
             after
             them
             :
             this
             man
             is
             not
             his
             own
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             lusts
             .
             As
             David
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
               Lord
            
             :
             so
             he
             may
             say
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
               World
            
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             Pleasure
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             Satan
             ,
             I
             am
             at
             thy
             command
             and
             thy
             service
             .
             As
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             Paul
             a
             servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Iude
             a
             servant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             zealous
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             zeal
             made
             them
             not
             their
             own
             men
             :
             so
             I
             may
             say
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
             ,
             Esau
             a
             servant
             of
             sinful
             pleasure
             and
             delights
             ,
             Demas
             a
             servant
             of
             this
             present
             world
             ,
             Diotrephes
             a
             servant
             of
             his
             own
             ambition
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             zealous
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             zeal
             made
             them
             slaves
             thereto
             .
             Whosoever
             committeth
             sin
             is
             the
             servant
             of
             sin
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             34.
             sayes
             Christ
             to
             the
             Jews
             ;
             servant
             ?
             say
             they
             ,
             we
             were
             never
             servants
             ,
             we
             are
             free
             :
             servants
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             yea
             ,
             ye
             are
             the
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
             ye
             go
             about
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
             sayes
             he
             .
             Are
             not
             ye
             the
             slaves
             of
             sinne
             ,
             when
             ye
             will
             be
             obedient
             to
             your
             lusts
             ,
             to
             doe
             such
             an
             ill
             office
             as
             to
             murther
             me
             ?
             I
             know
             there
             be
             two
             kindes
             of
             slaves
             and
             servants
             ;
             some
             that
             are
             in
             
               arctâ
               custodiâ
            
             ,
             close
             prisoners
             ;
             Such
             servants
             of
             sinne
             are
             they
             ,
             that
             are
             kept
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             go
             one
             step
             beyond
             prophanesse
             .
             Some
             in
             
               libera
               custodia
            
             ,
             are
             false
             prisoners
             .
             When
             a
             mans
             lusts
             hold
             him
             in
             a
             longer
             chain
             ,
             like
             birds
             in
             a
             larger
             Cage
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             is
             free
             to
             be
             a
             professour
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             and
             be
             civill
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             is
             once
             at
             the
             length
             of
             his
             chain
             ,
             his
             lusts
             pull
             him
             back
             :
             the
             former
             are
             affections
             Gallislaves
             ,
             chained
             to
             their
             seats
             and
             their
             oars
             ;
             the
             latter
             are
             their
             sluggish
             messengers
             ,
             to
             go
             up
             and
             down
             of
             their
             errand
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             devil
             which
             takes
             all
             advantages
             of
             a
             mans
             affections
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             hold
             him
             
               captive
               at
               his
               pleasure
            
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
             O
             sayst
             thou
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             devils
             captive
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             swear
             ,
             nor
             swagger
             ,
             nor
             be
             drunken
             as
             
             some
             will
             ;
             alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             it
             is
             not
             the
             devils
             pleasure
             to
             have
             thee
             a
             drunkard
             or
             a
             swearer
             ,
             it
             is
             his
             pleasure
             to
             use
             his
             servants
             some
             for
             one
             service
             ,
             some
             for
             another
             :
             it
             is
             not
             his
             pleasure
             to
             employ
             thy
             tongue
             in
             swearing
             ;
             No
             ,
             he
             'l
             employ
             thy
             tongue
             only
             in
             talking
             civilly
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             not
             his
             pleasure
             to
             use
             thee
             for
             drunkennesse
             and
             whoredom
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             on
             in
             security
             and
             formality
             ,
             and
             presumption
             .
             
             O
             what
             a
             hideous
             case
             art
             thou
             in
             ,
             the
             zeal
             of
             whose
             affections
             is
             not
             set
             upon
             God!
             What
             will
             not
             thine
             affections
             command
             ?
             and
             then
             if
             they
             command
             thou
             art
             not
             thine
             own
             man
             ,
             thou
             must
             obey
             .
             Let
             coveteousnesse
             command
             ;
             how
             wilt
             thou
             curtail
             thy
             prayers
             to
             God
             in
             the
             morn
             ?
             how
             seldom
             wilt
             thou
             be
             thinking
             of
             God
             all
             the
             day
             ?
             how
             wilt
             thou
             cark
             ,
             and
             pinch
             ,
             and
             spare
             ?
             Let
             mirth
             and
             jollity
             command
             thee
             ,
             how
             wilt
             thou
             jest
             ,
             and
             fool
             ,
             and
             hoit
             ,
             and
             play
             ,
             and
             giggle
             ,
             and
             mock
             ,
             any
             thing
             for
             pastime
             ?
             Let
             revenge
             command
             thee
             ,
             how
             angerly
             wilt
             thou
             look
             ?
             how
             snappishly
             wilt
             ▪
             thou
             speak
             ?
             how
             churlishly
             wilt
             thou
             bend
             thy
             fist
             ?
             or
             how
             basely
             wilt
             thou
             study
             to
             do
             a
             displeasure
             ?
             how
             apt
             to
             misconstrue
             what
             thy
             neighbour
             doth
             ?
             how
             ready
             to
             entertain
             any
             flying
             rumour
             of
             him
             ?
             thus
             thou
             art
             not
             thine
             own
             man
             ,
             but
             harased
             ,
             and
             hurried
             up
             and
             down
             by
             thine
             unruly
             affections
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             undone
             thy
             soul
             for
             ever
             .
             O
             consider
             then
             the
             wofulnesse
             of
             this
             thy
             slavery
             ,
             when
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             affections
             is
             thus
             disjoyned
             from
             God.
             Consider
             quickly
             if
             thine
             affections
             keep
             thee
             in
             service
             long
             ,
             they
             'l
             keep
             thee
             ever
             ;
             the
             longer
             a
             man
             stays
             in
             service
             ,
             the
             more
             fool
             he
             is
             .
             
               Alterius
               ne
               sit
               ,
               qui
               suus
               esse
               potest
               :
            
             In
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             servant
             after
             seven
             years
             bondage
             did
             still
             love
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             Law
             sayes
             thus
             ,
             let
             his
             Master
             boar
             his
             ears
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             serve
             for
             ever
             ,
             Exod.
             21.
             5.
             well
             ,
             take
             heed
             ;
             thou
             lovest
             to
             live
             on
             as
             thou
             dost
             ,
             and
             thou
             likest
             thy
             slavish
             courses
             too
             too
             well
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             lest
             thine
             ears
             be
             nayled
             to
             thine
             affections
             ,
             and
             thou
             be
             made
             a
             slave
             for
             ever
             ,
             I
             fear
             me
             ,
             we
             have
             many
             of
             such
             slaves
             ,
             their
             ears
             
             boar'd
             with
             an
             awl
             ,
             and
             their
             souls
             then
             bound
             pren●ice
             for
             ever
             to
             the
             waies
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               soul
               ,
            
             zeal
             carries
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             soul
             with
             it
             ,
             leaves
             none
             behinde
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             puts
             these
             two
             things
             together
             ,
             ones
             zeal
             and
             his
             strength
             .
             Lord
             ,
             where
             is
             thy
             zeal
             and
             thy
             strength
             ?
             sayes
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isa
             .
             63.
             15.
             
             If
             he
             ask
             where
             his
             zeal
             is
             ,
             he
             asks
             where
             his
             strengh
             is
             ?
             for
             zeal
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             Ye
             know
             Iacob
             wrestled
             with
             God
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             and
             his
             effectuall
             fervent
             prayer
             prevailed
             ,
             but
             how
             does
             God
             expresse
             it
             ?
             he
             expresses
             his
             zeal
             thus
             .
             By
             his
             strength
             he
             had
             power
             with
             God
             ,
             Hos
             .
             12.
             3.
             his
             prayer
             was
             a
             zealous
             prayer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             prayer
             with
             strength
             ,
             by
             his
             strength
             he
             had
             power
             with
             God.
             He
             prayed
             ,
             and
             he
             prayed
             with
             strength
             ,
             he
             laid
             all
             his
             strength
             that
             he
             could
             on
             the
             duty
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             strength
             he
             had
             power
             with
             God.
             Look
             what
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             unto
             ,
             all
             his
             strength
             goes
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             leaves
             none
             behinde
             .
             O
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             carnal
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             strength
             at
             all
             left
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             saving
             of
             his
             soul
             .
             Would
             he
             pray
             ?
             alas
             !
             he
             hath
             no
             strength
             to
             pray
             with
             .
             His
             prayers
             are
             as
             weak
             as
             bul-rushes
             .
             Would
             he
             resist
             sin
             ?
             he
             hath
             no
             strength
             to
             resist
             it
             with
             .
             His
             striving
             to
             resist
             it
             is
             nothing
             able
             .
             O
             how
             hardy
             is
             be
             to
             commit
             sin
             !
             the
             charges
             and
             the
             cost
             that
             is
             in
             drinking
             does
             not
             terrifie
             the
             drunkard
             from
             his
             drunkennesse
             ,
             the
             cost
             that
             is
             in
             garish
             apparrell
             does
             not
             terrifie
             the
             proud
             from
             their
             vanity
             in
             cloaths
             .
             The
             disgrace
             that
             is
             in
             sinne
             does
             not
             terrifie
             the
             Adulterer
             from
             his
             lust
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             displeasure
             does
             not
             terrifie
             the
             spend-thrift
             from
             his
             ryot
             .
             No
             ,
             wicked
             men
             are
             hardy
             that
             way
             ,
             because
             their
             zeal
             goes
             that
             way
             .
             But
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             
               how
               weak
               is
               thy
               heart
            
             ?
             Ezek.
             16.
             30.
             
               nihil
               metuendum
               vidit
               ,
               metuit
               tamen
               :
            
             the
             least
             crosse
             look
             of
             a
             father
             ,
             or
             a
             mother
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             man
             ,
             scares
             him
             .
             One
             twelve-penny
             charges
             affrights
             him
             :
             One
             petty
             difficulty
             damps
             him
             ,
             because
             his
             zeal
             stands
             towards
             another
             
             point
             ;
             take
             him
             at
             the
             plough
             ,
             there
             he
             can
             be
             strong
             to
             labour
             ,
             he
             'l
             toyl
             ,
             he
             'l
             sweat
             ,
             he
             'l
             hold
             out
             .
             Take
             him
             at
             prayer
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             weak
             as
             water
             ;
             take
             him
             at
             a
             Tale
             or
             a
             Story
             ,
             he
             'l
             remember
             it
             well
             ,
             and
             repeat
             it
             after
             you
             ,
             his
             memory
             is
             strong
             ;
             take
             him
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             his
             memory
             fails
             him
             ;
             take
             him
             in
             a
             businesse
             to
             manage
             ,
             his
             wit
             is
             strong
             ,
             his
             parts
             strong
             ,
             he
             hath
             an
             excellent
             reach
             ;
             but
             take
             him
             in
             mortification
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             weak
             as
             a
             man
             without
             understanding
             .
             This
             is
             the
             misery
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             when
             thy
             zeal
             is
             not
             set
             upon
             God.
             The
             devil
             is
             the
             strong
             man
             ,
             Mat.
             12.
             29.
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             strength
             to
             encounter
             him
             ;
             thy
             lusts
             are
             strong
             to
             inthrall
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             strength
             to
             be
             free
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             pishest
             at
             these
             things
             :
             Men
             think
             nothing
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             were
             nothing
             but
             a
             scare-crow
             ,
             they
             defie
             him
             every
             hour
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             they
             jest
             at
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             devil
             is
             a
             fool
             ,
             they
             'l
             paint
             him
             on
             their
             wals
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             him
             as
             though
             they
             would
             give
             him
             a
             challenge
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             pretty
             Proverb
             ,
             that
             I
             reade
             the
             Germans
             have
             ,
             
               Non
               pingendus
               est
               Diabolus
               in
               pariete
               ,
               quia
               sponte
               sua
               venit
               .
            
             Paint
             not
             the
             devil
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             he
             'l
             come
             soon
             enough
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             he
             comes
             too
             soon
             to
             beguile
             men
             ,
             too
             soon
             to
             bewitch
             and
             befool
             men
             ,
             too
             soon
             to
             disarm
             men
             from
             all
             strength
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             If
             he
             can
             once
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             hath
             gotten
             the
             victory
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             not
             able
             to
             recover
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             
             
               Zeal
               is
               the
               full
               confidence
               of
               the
               soul
               :
            
             that
             does
             a
             man
             chieflyest
             trust
             to
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             zealous
             upon
             .
             He
             that
             is
             zealous
             for
             the
             world
             he
             trusts
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             would
             not
             be
             zealous
             for
             it
             .
             He
             trusts
             to
             have
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             he
             trusts
             to
             have
             goods
             ,
             and
             he
             trusts
             to
             be
             esteemed
             that
             is
             zealous
             about
             them
             .
             What
             ,
             do
             you
             trust
             to
             bear
             all
             before
             you
             ?
             as
             we
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             a
             man
             hot
             and
             zealous
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             soul
             would
             not
             be
             zealous
             but
             that
             it
             verily
             trusts
             to
             prevail
             .
             Thus
             shall
             ●ine
             anger
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             
             the
             Lord
             have
             spoken
             it
             in
             my
             zeal
             ,
             Ezek
             5.
             13.
             
             God
             was
             confident
             of
             the
             fullfilling
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             why
             ?
             because
             he
             had
             spoken
             in
             his
             zeal
             .
             Indeed
             God
             may
             well
             be
             so
             ,
             were
             he
             neverso
             little
             angry
             :
             but
             the
             words
             do
             expresse
             the
             nature
             of
             zeal
             .
             It
             's
             the
             full
             trust
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             speed
             .
             A
             wise
             man
             will
             not
             be
             hot
             upon
             any
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             trust
             to
             go
             through
             stitch
             .
             If
             zeal
             then
             be
             the
             full
             trust
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             what
             a
             mad
             man
             art
             thou
             not
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             God.
             Thou
             trustest
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             trustest
             thy
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             trustest
             thy
             passions
             ,
             thou
             dost
             not
             trust
             God.
             If
             thou
             trustedst
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             zealous
             for
             God.
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             thou
             canst
             not
             trust
             God
             ,
             thou
             never
             labourest
             to
             please
             him
             .
             He
             that
             depends
             on
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             for
             to
             trust
             him
             for
             help
             and
             assistance
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             offend
             him
             .
             Alas
             !
             what
             trust
             can
             he
             have
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             offend
             him
             continually
             ?
             when
             the
             Sydonians
             and
             the
             Tyrians
             had
             offended
             K.
             Herod
             ,
             their
             countrey
             being
             nourished
             by
             the
             Kings
             countrey
             ,
             Act.
             12.
             20.
             they
             laboured
             to
             please
             him
             again
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             trust
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             labour
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             zealous
             for
             his
             Name
             ;
             and
             not
             make
             him
             thine
             enemy
             by
             thy
             sinnes
             and
             iniquities
             ,
             Thou
             which
             blasphemest
             his
             Name
             with
             thine
             oaths
             ,
             and
             abusest
             his
             creatures
             with
             thine
             intemperance
             ,
             and
             prophanest
             his
             Ordinances
             with
             thy
             carelessenesse
             and
             neglect
             ,
             and
             displeasest
             him
             all
             the
             year
             long
             .
             Alas
             !
             how
             canst
             thou
             trust
             him
             ?
             thou
             makest
             him
             thine
             enemy
             ;
             canst
             thou
             trust
             one
             that
             he
             'l
             befriend
             thee
             ,
             that
             vows
             he
             will
             hang
             thee
             ?
             canst
             thou
             trust
             he
             'l
             help
             thee
             at
             all
             hands
             ,
             that
             is
             provok't
             to
             undoe
             thee
             ?
             thou
             art
             a
             damned
             man
             ,
             if
             God
             do
             not
             pardon
             thee
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             wofull
             wretch
             ,
             better
             thou
             hadst
             never
             been
             born
             ,
             if
             God
             give
             thee
             not
             grace
             .
             And
             canst
             thou
             trust
             God
             he
             will
             be
             good
             to
             thee
             :
             what
             and
             displease
             him
             day
             by
             day
             ?
             offend
             him
             every
             foot
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             trust
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             confound
             thee
             .
             Thou
             which
             art
             a
             lyar
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             trust
             him
             what
             he
             sayes
             in
             the
             Apocalyps
             .
             
             All
             lyars
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             lake
             of
             brimstone
             .
             Thou
             which
             art
             a
             swearer
             ,
             mayst
             
             trust
             him
             ,
             he
             'l
             never
             hold
             thee
             guiltlesse
             .
             Thou
             which
             art
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             and
             a
             company-keeper
             ,
             and
             a
             whore-monger
             ,
             mayst
             trust
             him
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             never
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             thou
             which
             talkestidlely
             and
             improfitably
             ,
             mayst
             trust
             him
             ,
             he
             'l
             call
             thee
             to
             an
             account
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             .
             Thou
             which
             hardenest
             thy
             neck
             against
             the
             reproofs
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             mayst
             trust
             him
             ,
             he
             'l
             destroy
             them
             without
             remedy
             ;
             this
             he
             hath
             past
             his
             word
             he
             will
             do
             ,
             and
             herein
             thou
             mayst
             trust
             him
             :
             thou
             canst
             never
             trust
             him
             for
             mercy
             or
             grace
             or
             any
             good
             thing
             ;
             thou
             displeasest
             him
             daily
             ,
             and
             makest
             him
             thine
             enemy
             .
             And
             how
             canst
             thou
             trust
             him
             ?
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             ?
             does
             not
             he
             know
             how
             little
             thou
             carest
             for
             his
             Commandments
             ?
             how
             little
             thou
             respectest
             his
             Ordinances
             ?
             how
             basely
             thou
             usest
             him
             in
             thy
             waies
             ?
             indeed
             if
             thou
             wert
             zealous
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             zealous
             to
             please
             him
             in
             holinesse
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             zealous
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             seek
             him
             ,
             then
             thou
             mightest
             trust
             him
             .
             Thou
             canst
             never
             trust
             him
             otherwise
             .
             By
             this
             time
             thou
             mayst
             see
             what
             a
             woful
             condition
             thou
             art
             in
             ,
             if
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             many
             poor
             souls
             may
             demand
             ,
             
             how
             then
             shall
             I
             know
             whether
             the
             zeal
             of
             mine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ?
             I
             answer
             thee
             :
             There
             are
             seven
             signs
             whereby
             thou
             mayst
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             
               If
               thine
               affections
               be
               notable
               to
               God-ward
               :
            
             a
             man
             may
             have
             a
             little
             hope
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             grief
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             joy
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             pity
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             see
             it
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             zealous
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             be
             notable
             ;
             every
             one
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             is
             zealous
             ,
             every
             one
             will
             note
             it
             .
             When
             Epaphras
             was
             zealous
             to
             save
             souls
             in
             Colosse
             ,
             what
             sayes
             Saint
             Paul
             of
             him
             ?
             I
             bear
             him
             record
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             great
             zeal
             for
             you
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             Colos
             .
             4.
             13.
             
             Paul
             could
             not
             but
             note
             it
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             saw
             so
             many
             strong
             expressions
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             holinesse
             and
             forwardnesse
             is
             very
             remarkable
             .
             But
             if
             on
             the
             contrary
             there
             be
             no
             notable
             expressions
             of
             grace
             in
             you
             ,
             alas
             !
             there
             may
             be
             some
             goodnesse
             ,
             some
             pity
             ,
             some
             
             grief
             ,
             some
             motions
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             no
             zeal
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             remarkable
             .
             If
             a
             man
             be
             zealous
             for
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             scraping
             and
             sparing
             is
             notable
             ,
             his
             toyling
             and
             studying
             ,
             and
             talking
             that
             way
             is
             
               very
               notable
            
             .
             I
             will
             bear
             him
             record
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             worldling
             ;
             the
             world
             is
             so
             much
             in
             his
             speeches
             the
             world
             is
             so
             much
             in
             his
             courses
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             in
             his
             face
             .
             Look
             upon
             his
             wayes
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             combred
             with
             thoughts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Look
             into
             his
             family
             ,
             there
             be
             so
             few
             good
             duties
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             tokens
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Look
             upon
             his
             meetings
             ,
             his
             discourses
             of
             edifying
             are
             so
             scarce
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             world
             are
             so
             copious
             ,
             I
             will
             bear
             him
             in
             record
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             worldling
             .
             Were
             we
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             divers
             signs
             and
             expressions
             of
             our
             zeal
             unto
             God.
             Saint
             Paul
             when
             he
             would
             make
             it
             plain
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             an
             Apostle
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             tels
             them
             ,
             truly
             the
             signs
             of
             an
             Apostle
             were
             wrought
             among
             you
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
             If
             we
             were
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             ye
             might
             answer
             ,
             Truly
             the
             signs
             of
             true
             zelots
             are
             wrought
             among
             us
             :
             ye
             that
             professe
             Christ
             ,
             what
             signs
             of
             true
             zelots
             are
             there
             in
             you
             ?
             if
             your
             brethren
             be
             secure
             and
             grown-dull
             ,
             do
             ye
             labour
             to
             quicken
             them
             ?
             If
             the
             Gospel
             do
             not
             thrive
             ,
             do
             ye
             labour
             to
             further
             it
             ?
             if
             grace
             be
             little
             stirring
             in
             the
             Parish
             ,
             does
             Heaven
             ring
             with
             your
             groans
             and
             your
             prayers
             ?
             if
             zeal
             were
             existent
             among
             you
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             notable
             and
             remarkable
             among
             you
             ,
             we
             might
             say
             ,
             I
             bear
             you
             record
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             wicked
             without
             would
             observe
             it
             ,
             we
             bear
             them
             record
             ,
             they
             keep
             a
             great
             stir
             about
             heaven
             ,
             our
             lives
             would
             convince
             them
             .
             May
             be
             they
             would
             hate
             us
             and
             reproach
             us
             the
             more
             :
             but
             this
             is
             certain
             ,
             our
             lives
             would
             convince
             them
             ,
             as
             Christ's
             did
             the
             Centurion
             ,
             doubtlesse
             this
             is
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             Luk.
             23.
             47.
             
             So
             your
             lives
             would
             convince
             all
             their
             consciences
             ;
             doubtlesse
             they
             are
             strict
             men
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             are
             humble
             ,
             and
             meek
             ,
             and
             religious
             .
             Thus
             it
             would
             be
             ,
             were
             we
             zealous
             .
             But
             if
             our
             religion
             be
             not
             notable
             ,
             hardly
             notable
             to
             our selves
             ,
             we
             can
             hardly
             tell
             whether
             we
             have
             true
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             and
             zeal
             at
             all
             ,
             yea
             or
             no
             :
             much
             lesse
             notable
             to
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             
             be
             feared
             ye
             are
             not
             zealous
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             is
             ,
             
             to
             be
             impatient
             of
             sinne
             .
             Zeal
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             is
             the
             impatient
             part
             of
             the
             affections
             :
             if
             a
             man
             do
             affect
             a
             thing
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             he
             can
             be
             patient
             without
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             affect
             it
             very
             deep
             and
             with
             zeal
             ,
             O
             his
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             impatient
             if
             he
             speed
             not
             .
             So
             that
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             against
             sin
             ,
             thou
             art
             impatient
             of
             sin
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             suffer
             it
             .
             Zeal
             is
             impatient
             of
             whatever
             is
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             That
             this
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             zeal
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             by
             the
             poor
             blinde
             zeal
             that
             was
             in
             Paul
             before
             his
             conversion
             :
             he
             was
             zealous
             to
             God
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             were
             contrary
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             enemies
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             therefore
             now
             in
             the
             blindenesse
             of
             his
             zeal
             he
             persecutes
             that
             way
             unto
             death
             :
             Concerning
             zeal
             I
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             It
             was
             a
             woful
             kinde
             of
             zeal
             to
             persecute
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             you
             may
             gather
             the
             nature
             of
             zeal
             ,
             it
             cannot
             abide
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             :
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             against
             sin
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             abide
             sinne
             ;
             better
             journey
             ,
             riding
             ,
             studies
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             exhortations
             ,
             any
             course
             thou
             wilt
             use
             ,
             rather
             then
             abide
             it
             :
             thou
             canst
             never
             abide
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             displeasing
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             resist
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             and
             this
             resisting
             will
             be
             ,
          
           
             First
             Universal
             :
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sinne
             thou
             canst
             possibly
             abide
             .
             Nothing
             is
             cold
             but
             the
             fire
             does
             resist
             it
             ;
             so
             nothing
             is
             sin
             but
             zeal
             does
             resist
             it
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             I
             esteem
             all
             thy
             precepts
             concerning
             all
             things
             to
             be
             right
             ;
             
               I
               hate
               every
               false
               way
            
             ,
             Psa
             .
             119.
             128.
             
             This
             is
             zeal
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             never
             a
             false
             way
             that
             a
             man
             can
             abide
             that
             is
             zealous
             .
             To
             be
             zealous
             against
             one
             sinne
             ,
             and
             lukewarm
             against
             another
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             zeal
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             General
             ,
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               In
               a
               friend
               as
               well
               as
               in
               an
               enemy
               :
            
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             finde
             fault
             with
             thy
             friends
             when
             they
             sin
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             observe
             a
             fault
             when
             thine
             enemy
             offendeth
             .
             
             Men
             are
             apt
             to
             observe
             when
             their
             enemy
             sinneth
             ,
             O
             how
             unconscionable
             
             is
             he
             !
             thus
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             done
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             when
             thy
             friend
             does
             transgresse
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             abide
             it
             .
             Fire
             will
             not
             only
             labour
             to
             consume
             the
             water
             that
             comes
             to
             put
             it
             out
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             wood
             that
             comes
             to
             maintain
             it
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             zeal
             ,
             
               Do
               not
               I
               hate
               them
               that
               hate
               thee
               ?
            
             sayes
             David
             to
             God
             ,
             Psal
             .
             139
             21.
             
             He
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             count
             them
             his
             friends
             that
             were
             not
             friends
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             they
             were
             very
             friends
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             saved
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             were
             patrons
             and
             benefactors
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             wink
             at
             their
             sins
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             his
             friends
             :
             though
             thy
             friend
             be
             a
             swearer
             or
             a
             carnal
             wretch
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             be
             thy
             friend
             ,
             and
             thou
             dependest
             upon
             him
             ,
             thou
             canst
             see
             it
             and
             not
             see
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             all
             his
             sins
             thou
             wilt
             count
             discourtesies
             to
             thee
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             In
             ones
             childe
             as
             well
             as
             a
             servant
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             many
             ,
             they
             are
             angry
             at
             every
             sin
             a
             servant
             commits
             ;
             but
             if
             their
             children
             do
             sin
             ,
             they
             connive
             ;
             it
             was
             no
             such
             great
             fault
             ,
             alas
             !
             he
             did
             it
             unwittingly
             ,
             and
             what
             would
             ye
             have
             a
             childe
             do
             ?
             say
             they
             :
             they
             can
             excuse
             it
             in
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             lessen
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             abide
             sinne
             in
             thy
             son
             any
             more
             then
             a
             servant
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             correct
             him
             ,
             and
             curb
             him
             ,
             and
             threaten
             him
             ,
             and
             counsell
             him
             ,
             and
             never
             endure
             he
             should
             sin
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             possibly
             help
             it
             .
             What
             ,
             my
             son
             ,
             and
             be
             wicked
             ?
             what
             doe
             I
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             shall
             I
             suffer
             my
             loins
             to
             dishonour
             him
             ?
             Son
             ,
             know
             thou
             the
             God
             of
             thy
             father
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             count
             thee
             a
             bastard
             ,
             and
             no
             son
             .
             This
             brake
             old
             Elies
             neck
             ,
             because
             he
             suffered
             his
             sons
             to
             be
             wicked
             ,
             when
             he
             by
             godly
             severity
             might
             have
             remedied
             it
             .
             A
             zealous
             man
             when
             his
             son
             hath
             committed
             things
             worthy
             of
             death
             ,
             will
             not
             spare
             him
             ,
             Zech.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             In
             ones
             own
             wife
             or
             husband
             ,
             or
             father
             or
             mother
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             a
             neighbour
             ,
             zeal
             cannot
             abide
             it
             ;
             husband
             thou
             dost
             not
             love
             me
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             thus
             ;
             wife
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             not
             with
             me
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             dost
             thus
             ;
             
             how
             canst
             thou
             love
             me
             when
             thou
             dost
             not
             love
             God
             nor
             thine
             own
             soul
             ?
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             our
             Saviour
             :
             
               If
               any
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               hate
               not
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               wife
               ,
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               brethren
               ,
               and
               sisters
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               my
               Disciple
               .
            
             Luk.
             14.
             26.
             
             A
             zealous
             man
             cannot
             abide
             to
             yield
             to
             sin
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             
             
               In
               a
               rich
               man
               as
               well
               as
               in
               a
               poor
               man
               ,
            
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             abide
             sin
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             rich
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             poor
             :
             if
             poor
             men
             offend
             ,
             and
             if
             beggars
             be
             idle
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             complain
             ;
             Oh
             ,
             the
             poor
             are
             so
             wicked
             ,
             they
             break
             down
             our
             hedges
             ,
             who
             would
             releeve
             them
             ?
             they
             will
             not
             be
             orderly
             ,
             they
             lie
             drinking
             in
             Ale-houses
             ,
             and
             spend
             it
             away
             on
             the
             pot
             ,
             therefore
             who
             would
             releeve
             them
             ?
             But
             if
             the
             rich
             be
             keepers
             of
             company
             ,
             and
             vain
             in
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             so
             zealous
             against
             their
             sins
             ,
             alas
             !
             this
             is
             no
             zeal
             :
             but
             let
             a
             wicked
             man
             be
             as
             great
             as
             King
             
               Ahab
               ,
               Micaiah
            
             will
             deal
             roundly
             with
             him
             .
             Nehemiah
             will
             not
             spare
             Lords
             nor
             Nobles
             when
             they
             sin
             ,
             Neh.
             13.
             17.
             
             For
             a
             Magistrate
             to
             punish
             poor
             Malefactors
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             transgresse
             ,
             is
             this
             zeal
             ?
             no
             it
             is
             cursed
             partiality
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             
               In
               ones
               self
            
             ,
             rather
             then
             in
             any
             body
             else
             ;
             true
             zeal
             is
             more
             zealous
             against
             sinne
             in
             ones
             self
             then
             in
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             sayes
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             it
             is
             hypocrisie
             and
             not
             zeal
             .
             
               Thou
               hypocrite
               ,
               first
               cast
               out
               the
               beam
               out
               of
               thine
               own
               eye
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               clearly
               to
               cast
               out
               the
               mote
               out
               of
               thy
               brothers
               eye
               ,
            
             Mat.
             5.
             7.
             
             Zeal
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             like
             unto
             fire
             ,
             it
             is
             hot
             it self
             first
             ,
             before
             it
             heat
             others
             :
             may
             be
             the
             fire
             meets
             with
             many
             other
             things
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             heat
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             bottom
             of
             a
             kettle
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             fire
             cannot
             heat
             it
             ,
             neverthelesse
             the
             fire
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             hot
             of
             it self
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             thee
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             against
             sinne
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             like
             unto
             fire
             ,
             rather
             suffer
             cold
             to
             be
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             in
             it self
             ;
             so
             thou
             wilt
             rather
             suffer
             sin
             in
             any
             body
             else
             ,
             then
             suffer
             it
             in
             thy self
             :
             thou
             wilt
             not
             suffer
             sin
             any
             where
             else
             by
             thy
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             things
             thou
             wilt
             
             not
             suffer
             it
             in
             thy self
             .
             This
             is
             the
             second
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             impatient
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             is
             ,
             
             
               it
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               till
               it
               be
               assured
               of
               Gods
               favour
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             Thou
             art
             never
             earnest
             for
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             possibly
             be
             quiet
             without
             assurance
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             Heaven
             :
             the
             reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             expresse
             it
             .
             I
             know
             many
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             is
             not
             assured
             hereof
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             never
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             under
             heaven
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             restlesse
             till
             he
             be
             ,
             Alas
             !
             he
             is
             never
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             quiet
             without
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             Can
             I
             zealously
             love
             him
             ,
             whose
             love
             to
             me
             I
             am
             not
             assured
             of
             ?
             for
             all
             that
             I
             know
             he
             will
             cut
             my
             throat
             ,
             he
             will
             turn
             the
             sorest
             enemy
             I
             have
             ,
             I
             cannot
             zealously
             love
             him
             .
             No
             more
             canst
             thou
             zealously
             love
             God
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             quiet
             without
             the
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             .
             For
             all
             that
             thou
             knowest
             God
             does
             not
             love
             thee
             ,
             God
             he
             may
             damn
             thee
             and
             cast
             thee
             to
             hell
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             sorest
             enemy
             in
             the
             world
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             canst
             not
             zealously
             love
             him
             ;
             if
             then
             thou
             be
             a
             zealous
             lover
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             thou
             art
             assured
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             or
             thou
             canst
             never
             be
             quiet
             without
             it
             :
             
               give
               diligence
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               to
               make
               your
               calling
               and
               election
               sure
               ,
               for
               if
               ye
               do
               these
               things
               ,
               ye
               shall
               never
               fall
               .
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             ye
             shall
             never
             fall
             ,
             if
             ye
             make
             it
             sure
             ,
             but
             if
             ye
             can
             be
             quiet
             without
             the
             assurance
             of
             election
             and
             Gods
             love
             ,
             ye
             may
             fall
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             break
             your
             necks
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             evermore
             .
             Go
             to
             then
             ,
             examine
             your selves
             ,
             what
             does
             your
             conscience
             tell
             you
             ,
             ye
             are
             not
             sure
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             nor
             your
             election
             to
             life
             ?
             ye
             hope
             well
             ye
             say
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             not
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             neither
             does
             it
             break
             your
             sleep
             a
             jot
             ,
             nor
             hinder
             your
             sports
             ,
             and
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             your
             mirth
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ye
             were
             never
             zealous
             for
             God.
             What
             a
             wofull
             thing
             is
             this
             !
             hast
             thou
             but
             one
             soul
             ,
             and
             art
             thou
             no
             more
             careful
             of
             it
             ?
             art
             thou
             to
             live
             either
             for
             ever
             in
             heaven
             or
             hell
             ,
             when
             thou
             diest
             ,
             in
             all
             torture
             and
             torment
             world
             without
             end
             ?
             and
             art
             thou
             no
             
             more
             diligent
             to
             make
             sure
             before
             hand
             ?
             
               perhaps
               thou
               mayst
               be
               saved
            
             ,
             yea
             ,
             but
             
               perhaps
               thou
               mayst
               be
               damned
            
             .
             And
             hast
             thou
             no
             more
             love
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             quiet
             with
             uncertainties
             ?
             O
             how
             many
             be
             there
             among
             us
             that
             have
             no
             assurance
             from
             God
             ,
             what
             he
             means
             to
             doe
             with
             them
             ?
             whether
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             destroy
             and
             to
             damn
             them
             ?
             how
             many
             go
             blundring
             on
             in
             an
             uncertain
             opinion
             ,
             and
             conjecturall
             hope
             of
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             certainty
             at
             all
             of
             the
             same
             ?
             how
             many
             that
             are
             haunted
             with
             fears
             and
             terrours
             ,
             and
             doubts
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             never
             labour
             to
             be
             sure
             ?
             how
             many
             that
             have
             had
             pretty
             assurances
             a
             good
             while
             ago
             ,
             and
             now
             they
             have
             lost
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             sit
             idlely
             ,
             and
             go
             dreaming
             on
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             could
             shift
             well
             enough
             ,
             though
             they
             never
             recover
             again
             ?
             this
             is
             no
             zeal
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             endure
             to
             be
             under
             uncertainties
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             quiet
             till
             thou
             hast
             gotten
             the
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             is
             
               gladnesse
               to
               further
               and
               to
               be
               furthered
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God.
            
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             art
             glad
             to
             be
             reproved
             ,
             and
             told
             of
             thy
             sinnes
             ;
             glad
             that
             the
             Minister
             should
             meet
             with
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             rip
             them
             up
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             :
             as
             a
             Patient
             is
             glad
             that
             the
             Physitian
             should
             hit
             right
             on
             his
             disease
             .
             When
             Peter
             had
             met
             with
             those
             three
             thousand
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             plainly
             they
             were
             murderers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             ye
             may
             reade
             in
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             the
             Text
             sayes
             ,
             
               they
               gladly
               received
               the
               Word
            
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             41.
             
             Peter
             laid
             a
             greater
             sin
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             unto
             yours
             .
             We
             have
             told
             you
             that
             some
             of
             you
             are
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             you
             drunkards
             ,
             &c.
             which
             is
             bad
             enough
             ,
             and
             ye
             are
             offended
             hereat
             ;
             but
             Peter
             told
             them
             they
             were
             murderers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             they
             gladly
             received
             the
             Word
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             angry
             with
             Peter
             but
             with
             themselves
             ,
             and
             were
             glad
             to
             be
             told
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             sign
             they
             were
             zealous
             .
             A
             zealous
             man
             is
             glad
             to
             further
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             furthered
             in
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             he
             is
             glad
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             godly
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             be
             quickned
             by
             conference
             ;
             glad
             to
             hear
             news
             of
             
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             go
             to
             it
             and
             be
             edifyed
             ;
             glad
             of
             every
             opportunity
             both
             of
             doing
             and
             receiving
             good
             ;
             glad
             to
             go
             to
             a
             Sacrament
             which
             is
             Christs
             feast
             ;
             so
             were
             the
             good
             Israelites
             ,
             glad
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             they
             kept
             that
             feast
             with
             great
             gladnesse
             ,
             2
             Chr.
             30.
             21.
             
             Glad
             that
             there
             was
             one
             ,
             glad
             that
             they
             were
             at
             it
             ,
             
               they
               were
               very
               glad
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             glad
             of
             a
             Communion
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             be
             at
             it
             .
             When
             thou
             hast
             been
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             glad
             that
             ever
             thou
             wert
             at
             it
             :
             O
             the
             Word
             does
             thee
             such
             good
             ,
             that
             thou
             goest
             home
             with
             all
             gladnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             yea
             ,
             though
             the
             Word
             did
             never
             so
             much
             contradict
             thy
             corruptions
             .
             As
             the
             good
             people
             in
             Nehemiah
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             been
             reproved
             and
             rebuked
             in
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             told
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             cry
             out
             unto
             God
             ,
             they
             went
             home
             and
             ate
             their
             meat
             with
             all
             joy
             ,
             glad
             that
             they
             understood
             the
             words
             that
             were
             told
             them
             ,
             Neh.
             8.
             12.
             
             Thus
             thou
             wouldest
             to
             if
             thou
             wert
             zealous
             towards
             God
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             goest
             about
             the
             duties
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             as
             sorry
             peeces
             of
             businesse
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             delight
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             in
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             sit
             wearisomely
             ,
             and
             when
             will
             the
             Minister
             have
             done
             ?
             a
             man
             may
             see
             it
             in
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             joyfull
             to
             hear
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             sign
             thou
             hast
             not
             one
             scruple
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God.
             The
             poor
             impotent
             man
             in
             the
             Acts
             ,
             when
             Paul
             was
             a
             preaching
             ,
             he
             lookt
             so
             merrily
             and
             so
             greedily
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             fain
             have
             it
             faster
             then
             Paul
             could
             deliver
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             faithfull
             hearer
             :
             The
             same
             heard
             Paul
             speak
             ,
             and
             Paul
             stedfastly
             beheld
             him
             ,
             and
             perceived
             he
             had
             faith
             to
             be
             healed
             ,
             Act.
             149.
             
             He
             perceived
             he
             had
             faith
             ,
             how
             did
             he
             perceive
             it
             ?
             he
             perceived
             it
             by
             his
             countenance
             ,
             he
             could
             give
             a
             shrewd
             guesse
             by
             his
             looks
             :
             while
             Paul
             was
             preaching
             ,
             
             he
             looked
             so
             cheerfully
             ,
             and
             so
             greedily
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             drunk
             in
             every
             point
             that
             he
             said
             .
             The
             man
             without
             doubt
             was
             zealous
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             ,
             is
             
               rejoycing
               to
               see
               the
               forwardnesse
               of
               others
               :
            
             I
             rejoyced
             greatly
             ,
             sayes
             Iohn
             to
             the
             
             elect
             Lady
             ,
             I
             rejoyced
             greatly
             ,
             that
             I
             found
             of
             thy
             children
             walking
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             2
             Io.
             4.
             
             Nay
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             zealous
             ,
             though
             it
             may
             seem
             a
             disparagement
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             others
             should
             be
             as
             gracious
             and
             famous
             as
             thy self
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             joy
             in
             it
             :
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             disparagement
             to
             Moses
             ,
             that
             Eldad
             and
             Medad
             of
             low
             rank
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             they
             should
             prophesie
             in
             the
             Camp.
             Before
             Moses
             was
             counted
             the
             only
             Prophet
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             now
             Eldad
             and
             Medad
             prophesie
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             this
             I
             say
             might
             have
             seemed
             a
             disparagement
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             repining
             thereat
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             glad
             for
             to
             hear
             it
             ;
             would
             God
             that
             all
             the
             Lords
             people
             were
             Prophets
             ,
             Num.
             11.
             29.
             
             I
             confesse
             a
             good
             man
             may
             be
             discontented
             hereby
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             flesh
             and
             blood
             was
             stirring
             in
             good
             Ioshua
             himself
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             forbid
             them
             ,
             sayes
             he
             .
             But
             a
             godly
             soul
             will
             check
             himself
             ,
             and
             pull
             down
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             force
             his
             heart
             to
             be
             glad
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             others
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             seeming
             disparagement
             to
             him
             .
             A
             good
             Minister
             rejoyceth
             to
             hear
             of
             another
             Ministers
             gifts
             ,
             that
             out-strips
             him
             .
             A
             good
             man
             rejoyces
             to
             see
             others
             that
             are
             better
             and
             better
             beloved
             then
             himself
             ,
             though
             younger
             and
             inferiour
             ,
             and
             meaner
             otherwise
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             joy
             to
             see
             men
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             thou
             art
             a
             wretch
             :
             may
             be
             thou
             thinkest
             much
             ,
             thine
             eye
             is
             evil
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             so
             good
             and
             so
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             this
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             a
             gracelesse
             heart
             :
             may
             be
             thou
             art
             apt
             to
             judge
             hardly
             of
             such
             and
             such
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             holier
             and
             preciser
             then
             thy self
             ,
             O
             but
             if
             thou
             wert
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             rejoyce
             for
             to
             see
             it
             .
             Hast
             thou
             a
             better
             gift
             then
             another
             ?
             thou
             art
             bound
             to
             help
             him
             :
             hath
             he
             a
             better
             gift
             then
             thou
             ?
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             be
             helpfull
             to
             thee
             .
             
             It
             is
             a
             good
             saying
             of
             
               Austin
               ,
               Tolle
               invidiam
               ,
               &
               tuum
               est
               quod
               habeo
               :
               tollam
               invidiam
               ,
               &
               meum
               est
               quod
               habes
               .
            
             Take
             away
             envy
             ,
             and
             look
             wherein
             I
             excell
             thee
             is
             thine
             :
             I
             will
             take
             away
             envy
             ,
             and
             then
             look
             wherein
             thou
             excellest
             me
             is
             mine
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             rejoyce
             howsoever
             .
             Be
             he
             a
             childe
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             rejoyce
             that
             
             he
             is
             better
             gifted
             then
             thy self
             ;
             nay
             ,
             for
             that
             may
             a
             carnal
             heart
             do
             ,
             and
             be
             proud
             ,
             he
             may
             rejoyce
             that
             his
             childe
             is
             better-memoried
             ,
             better-witted
             ,
             better-gifted
             then
             himself
             .
             O
             thinks
             he
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             childe
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             sonne
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             daughter
             ,
             never
             a
             father
             or
             mother
             hereabouts
             can
             say
             they
             have
             such
             a
             childe
             .
             This
             is
             nothing
             but
             pride
             .
             But
             be
             it
             a
             servant
             ,
             yea
             ,
             be
             it
             a
             stranger
             ,
             be
             it
             one
             whom
             thou
             countest
             thine
             enemy
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             rejoyce
             in
             his
             gifts
             ;
             so
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
             ,
             no
             matter
             though
             I
             be
             disgraced
             ,
             yea
             ,
             I
             count
             it
             my
             honour
             ,
             that
             my
             shame
             in
             the
             world
             may
             be
             the
             stirrup
             for
             Gods
             honour
             to
             get
             up
             :
             thus
             thou
             wilt
             reason
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             a
             spirit
             of
             true
             zeal
             .
             It
             is
             greatly
             to
             be
             bewailed
             how
             many
             symptomes
             of
             Atheism
             are
             amongst
             us
             in
             this
             regard
             :
             For
             men
             are
             so
             far
             from
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             forwardnesse
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             grumble
             ,
             and
             they
             thunder
             at
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             any
             should
             be
             forward
             and
             zealous
             for
             God
             ;
             they
             had
             rather
             have
             an
             hundred
             boon-companions
             then
             one
             zealous
             man
             ,
             rather
             be
             acquainted
             with
             twenty
             that
             are
             carnal
             ,
             then
             one
             that
             is
             holy
             in
             his
             wayes
             .
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             sayes
             one
             ,
             we
             have
             never
             a
             Puritan
             in
             our
             Parish
             .
             I
             am
             glad
             we
             can
             say
             ,
             we
             have
             none
             of
             these
             singular
             fellows
             in
             our
             town
             ,
             sayes
             another
             .
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             such
             as
             the
             Law
             doth
             count
             Puritans
             ,
             enemies
             to
             the
             State
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             blessing
             indeed
             there
             be
             none
             such
             :
             but
             of
             the
             godly
             that
             are
             called
             Puritans
             by
             the
             impure
             tongues
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             the
             State
             hath
             no
             better
             friends
             under
             heaven
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             no
             better
             Subjects
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             are
             they
             :
             for
             these
             are
             they
             that
             pray
             away
             Gods
             judgements
             from
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             are
             earnest
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             prayer
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Councell
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             while
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             by
             their
             drunkennesse
             ,
             and
             whoredomes
             ,
             and
             coveteousnes
             ,
             and
             security
             ,
             and
             contempt
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             are
             pulling
             down
             vengeance
             on
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             provoke
             God
             for
             to
             plague
             us
             .
             But
             these
             are
             they
             that
             most
             people
             have
             little
             joy
             in
             .
             O
             my
             brethren
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             ten
             or
             twenty
             such
             Puritans
             in
             our
             Parish
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             God
             we
             had
             an
             hundred
             .
             
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             the
             day
             will
             come
             ,
             that
             the
             worst
             drunkard
             in
             the
             Town
             would
             give
             a
             world
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             it
             ,
             he
             were
             such
             a
             Puritan
             .
             In
             this
             sense
             the
             very
             Heathen
             man
             sayes
             ,
             that
             every
             good
             man
             is
             a
             Puritan
             :
             
               Integer
               vitae
               scelerisque
               purus
            
             ,
             An
             entire
             man
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             man
             ,
             pure
             from
             the
             sins
             that
             others
             do
             live
             in
             .
             Had
             ye
             any
             zeal
             towards
             God
             ,
             ye
             would
             be
             glad
             that
             all
             the
             Countrey
             were
             such
             Puritans
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             sign
             of
             zeal
             towards
             God
             is
             ,
             
               zeal
               to
               Gods
               Church
               and
               his
               people
               .
            
             
             Paul
             before
             his
             conversion
             you
             may
             know
             his
             zeal
             was
             not
             right
             ,
             because
             his
             zeal
             was
             against
             the
             Church
             .
             Concerning
             zeal
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               I
               persecuted
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             His
             zeal
             was
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             right
             :
             but
             after
             his
             conversion
             he
             had
             a
             zealous
             care
             of
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             his
             zeal
             was
             then
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             the
             Church
             were
             not
             well
             ,
             O
             how
             it
             troubled
             him
             !
             If
             the
             Church
             were
             well
             ,
             O
             how
             it
             comforted
             him
             !
             If
             the
             Church
             were
             any
             where
             persecuted
             or
             infected
             ,
             with
             errour
             and
             doctrine
             of
             devils
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             frequent
             in
             prayer
             for
             it
             ,
             often
             would
             he
             labour
             ,
             and
             sigh
             ,
             and
             mourn
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             writing
             for
             the
             good
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             the
             Saints
             and
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             Church
             .
             Unto
             the
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             2.
             that
             is
             ,
             unto
             Gods
             people
             in
             Galatia
             .
             To
             feed
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             people
             of
             God.
             Greet
             the
             Church
             that
             is
             in
             their
             house
             ,
             Rom.
             16.
             5.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Saints
             that
             are
             in
             their
             house
             .
             In
             all
             Churches
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             33.
             these
             are
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             Now
             if
             thou
             be
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             zealous
             for
             Gods
             Church
             Examine
             thy self
             .
             Dost
             thou
             mourn
             for
             the
             troubles
             and
             disquietments
             of
             Gods
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             so
             afflicted
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ?
             Does
             it
             prick
             thee
             to
             the
             soul
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             go
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             in
             remembrance
             ?
             Remember
             the
             
               Children
               of
               Edom
            
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             they
             said
             ,
             down
             with
             it
             ,
             down
             with
             it
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             remember
             Lord
             the
             Tobiahs
             and
             Sanballats
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             remember
             Lord
             how
             they
             cry
             ,
             down
             with
             thy
             people
             ,
             down
             
             with
             them
             ,
             root
             them
             out
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             an
             infallible
             sign
             to
             try
             thy
             heart
             by
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             zealously
             affect
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             Nehemiah
             cannot
             smother
             his
             grief
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             shew
             it self
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             Kings
             elbow
             ,
             when
             Ierusalem
             lay
             waste
             .
             Vriah
             cannot
             finde
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             freely
             ,
             or
             take
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Israel
             ,
             and
             Iudah
             abode
             in
             tents
             .
             Thou
             must
             needs
             be
             affected
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             God.
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             thou
             must
             needs
             love
             there
             where
             God
             loves
             .
             
               God
               loves
               the
               very
               gates
               of
               Sion
               ,
            
             he
             loves
             his
             Church
             better
             then
             he
             loves
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             .
             And
             so
             wilt
             thou
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             him
             .
             The
             Church
             is
             the
             whole
             company
             of
             his
             Saints
             upon
             earth
             .
             One
             Saint
             is
             dearer
             then
             a
             million
             of
             other
             men
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             saying
             of
             Syracides
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Eccl.
             16.
             3.
             
             One
             just
             man
             is
             better
             then
             a
             thousand
             others
             .
             Though
             he
             be
             a
             beggar
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             is
             better
             then
             a
             thousand
             wicked
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             all
             Lords
             and
             Nobles
             .
             Because
             he
             is
             one
             of
             Christs
             redeemed
             ;
             and
             so
             thou
             wilt
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             affect
             him
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             love
             him
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             to
             Godwards
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             love
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             albeit
             in
             a
             leathern-coat
             ,
             more
             then
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             wife
             and
             children
             ,
             friend
             or
             patron
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             not
             Saints
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             with
             more
             spirituall
             love
             then
             thou
             lovest
             them
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             much
             more
             the
             Churches
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             is
             ,
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             be
             most
             zealous
             
               when
               the
               Lord
               threatens
               to
               be
               going
               away
               .
            
             If
             ever
             men
             will
             buy
             any
             thing
             at
             the
             Fair
             ,
             they
             'l
             buy
             when
             they
             are
             all
             breaking
             up
             standings
             ,
             taking
             up
             their
             wares
             ,
             and
             packing
             away
             .
             If
             ever
             they
             'l
             be
             forward
             to
             buy
             ,
             then
             they
             will.
             God
             is
             now
             perchance
             
               shutting
               up
               shop-doors
            
             ,
             is
             now
             packing
             up
             his
             commodities
             ,
             and
             his
             graces
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             The
             doors
             of
             his
             Sanctuary
             have
             been
             open
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Shop-windows
             of
             Heaven
             have
             stood
             broad
             ope
             this
             many
             a
             year
             .
             And
             we
             see
             plainly
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             market
             is
             
             come
             ,
             no
             body
             buyes
             almost
             ;
             How
             long
             hath
             he
             preached
             ,
             and
             scarse
             any
             converted
             ?
             How
             many
             Sermons
             and
             Market-daies
             have
             we
             had
             ?
             we
             can
             hardly
             see
             one
             drunkard
             converted
             ,
             one
             adulterer
             converted
             ,
             one
             worldling
             converted
             ,
             one
             unprofitable
             professour
             converted
             .
             O
             that
             we
             could
             see
             it
             !
             but
             alas
             !
             we
             cannot
             ;
             our
             commodities
             stick
             upon
             our
             hands
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             no
             vent
             for
             grace
             ,
             nor
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             mercy
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             dead
             ,
             the
             dead
             of
             the
             market
             beloved
             ,
             the
             market
             is
             dead
             .
             God
             is
             now
             shutting
             up
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             may
             justly
             fear
             ,
             to
             remove
             away
             his
             Candlestick
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             his
             Spirit
             from
             striving
             any
             more
             with
             us
             ,
             our
             stubbornnesse
             is
             so
             great
             .
             We
             are
             grown
             to
             despise
             his
             reproofs
             ,
             to
             be
             incorrigible
             under
             his
             word
             ,
             to
             be
             malicious
             against
             his
             rebukes
             ,
             what
             encouragement
             hath
             he
             to
             stay
             ?
             Now
             if
             ever
             ye
             will
             be
             zealous
             ,
             now
             ye
             will
             ;
             
             now
             ye
             will
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             be
             wrought
             on
             ,
             or
             never
             ;
             now
             your
             proud
             hearts
             will
             stoop
             ,
             or
             never
             .
             Now
             ye'l
             cry
             hard
             ,
             and
             pray
             hard
             ,
             and
             beg
             hard
             ,
             or
             never
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             It
             's
             grievous
             to
             come
             a
             day
             after
             the
             Fair
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             I
             mean
             ,
             now
             is
             the
             last
             pinch
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             either
             now
             let
             us
             look
             to
             it
             or
             never
             .
             It
             will
             be
             grievous
             to
             come
             a
             day
             after
             grace
             .
             No
             man
             can
             repent
             without
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             he
             come
             a
             day
             after
             grace
             ,
             he
             cannot
             repent
             ,
             vid.
             Eze.
             24.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             XII
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             IT
             may
             be
             demanded
             ,
             
             what
             means
             may
             we
             use
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             to
             be
             zealous
             ?
             I
             answer
             briefly
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
             
               Frequent
               meditation
            
             ,
             Meditate
             of
             the
             infinite
             misery
             thou
             art
             in
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             make
             thee
             zealously
             humbled
             .
             Meditate
             of
             thy
             grievous
             iniquities
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             dishonoured
             God
             ;
             meditate
             of
             the
             unutterable
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             consumed
             thee
             :
             meditate
             of
             the
             admirable
             patience
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             spared
             thee
             thus
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             damned
             thee
             in
             hell
             :
             meditate
             of
             the
             inconceivable
             goodnes
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             up
             his
             own
             Sonne
             unto
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             perish
             for
             ever
             ,
             these
             truths
             are
             all
             fiery
             truths
             .
             While
             David
             was
             meditating
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             now
             what
             truths
             they
             were
             that
             he
             meditated
             of
             ,
             but
             it
             seems
             they
             were
             all
             fiery
             truths
             ,
             they
             set
             his
             soul
             all
             afire
             ,
             as
             he
             mused
             and
             meditated
             .
             My
             heart
             was
             hot
             within
             me
             ;
             and
             while
             I
             was
             musing
             ,
             the
             fire
             kindled
             ,
             Psa
             .
             39.
             3.
             
             The
             very
             sight
             of
             a
             fire
             will
             warm
             a
             man
             a
             little
             ,
             Let
             thy
             heart
             look
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             waies
             ,
             let
             his
             commandments
             be
             ever
             in
             sight
             ,
             they
             will
             heat
             thee
             :
             whensoever
             thou
             prayest
             ,
             meditate
             with
             thy self
             ;
             if
             I
             pray
             lukewarmly
             ,
             God
             will
             spue
             me
             out
             of
             his
             
             mouth
             .
             Whensoever
             thou
             hearest
             the
             Word
             ,
             meditate
             with
             thy self
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             heed
             how
             I
             hear
             ,
             otherwise
             my
             hearing
             is
             abominable
             .
             Whensoever
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             coming
             ,
             meditate
             with
             thy self
             ,
             O
             I
             must
             call
             it
             my
             delight
             ,
             and
             spend
             it
             in
             Gods
             worship
             publike
             and
             private
             ,
             or
             else
             God
             will
             consume
             thee
             .
             While
             I
             was
             musing
             ,
             the
             fire
             kindled
             ,
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             :
             what
             's
             the
             reason
             thou
             art
             so
             lukewarm
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             ?
             the
             reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             thou
             usest
             not
             to
             meditate
             ,
             thou
             canst
             be
             content
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Minister
             warm
             thee
             for
             an
             hour
             ,
             thou
             canst
             talk
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             when
             thou
             art
             alone
             thou
             dost
             not
             meditate
             of
             the
             Word
             ;
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             put
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             meditate
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             solitary
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             fiery
             law
             .
             From
             his
             right
             hand
             went
             a
             fiery
             Law
             ,
             Deut.
             33.
             2.
             
             Gods
             law
             is
             a
             fiery
             Law
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospell
             too
             is
             a
             fiery
             Gospel
             ;
             were
             it
             often
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             it
             would
             heat
             thee
             .
             Know
             it
             for
             a
             certain
             ,
             we
             can
             never
             have
             a
             jot
             of
             saving
             grace
             or
             of
             zeal
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             not
             frequent
             in
             this
             duty
             :
             thou
             makest
             a
             Christ
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             that
             can
             have
             more
             room
             in
             thy
             thoughts
             then
             Gods
             word
             ;
             thou
             canst
             never
             be
             zealous
             nor
             gracious
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             used
             to
             meditation
             ,
             thou
             art
             carnal
             and
             earthly
             ;
             why
             ?
             because
             thy
             thoughts
             are
             of
             that
             sort
             ;
             the
             thoughts
             are
             
               incentiva
               vitiorum
               ▪
            
             
             sayes
             Hierom
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             incentives
             and
             igni●les
             ,
             and
             the
             bellows
             to
             kindle
             sin
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             whereas
             were
             they
             heavenly
             ,
             they
             would
             kindle
             zeal
             in
             thy
             soul
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             means
             is
             ,
             
             
               a
               constant
               practise
               of
               godlinesse
               .
               Motus
               est
               causa
               caloris
               ,
            
             saies
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             
               Motion
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               heat
               .
            
             Be
             ever
             in
             action
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             zealous
             ,
             be
             alwaies
             stirring
             in
             the
             works
             of
             religion
             and
             godlinesse
             :
             you
             shall
             see
             men
             labour
             and
             toil
             naked
             in
             their
             shirts
             in
             frost
             and
             cold
             ,
             and
             be
             hot
             for
             all
             that
             .
             Labour
             stirs
             up
             the
             spirits
             ,
             and
             heateth
             the
             bloud
             :
             labour
             will
             not
             suffer
             a
             man
             to
             be
             cold
             ;
             if
             Peter
             had
             been
             rowing
             in
             his
             boat
             ,
             when
             he
             stood
             still
             in
             the
             High-Priests
             Hall
             by
             the
             chimney-corner
             ,
             
             he
             had
             had
             little
             need
             of
             that
             fire
             to
             have
             heated
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             labour
             in
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             labour
             in
             hearing
             and
             applying
             the
             Word
             to
             thy
             heart
             ,
             labour
             in
             examining
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             repenting
             of
             thy
             sins
             ,
             and
             labour
             in
             praying
             and
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             this
             will
             kindle
             the
             heat
             of
             zeal
             in
             thee
             ,
             
               Ask
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               ,
               that
               your
               ioy
               may
               be
               full
               ,
            
             Joh.
             16.
             24.
             mark
             that
             ,
             your
             joy
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             your
             comfort
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             your
             love
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             and
             your
             hope
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             zealous
             ;
             
               for
               zeal
               is
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               every
               affections
               in
               its
               kinde
               .
            
             O
             ,
             sayes
             one
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             dull
             ,
             and
             so
             dead
             ,
             I
             pray
             indeed
             ,
             but
             my
             prayers
             are
             dead
             ;
             and
             I
             hear
             ,
             but
             my
             hearing
             is
             dead
             ;
             I
             see
             my
             corruptions
             ,
             abundance
             of
             vanity
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             abundance
             of
             vanity
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             abundance
             of
             vanity
             in
             every
             thing
             that
             I
             doe
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             so
             dead
             ,
             Lord
             what
             shall
             I
             doe
             ?
             Dead
             art
             thou
             ?
             and
             dost
             thou
             wonder
             thou
             art
             dead
             ?
             thou
             wilt
             not
             labour
             to
             be
             quickned
             ,
             thou
             art
             loth
             to
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             be
             quickned
             ,
             thou
             goest
             idlely
             to
             work
             ,
             
             
               Otium
               mors
               est
               ,
               &
               vivi
               hominis
               Sepultura
               ,
            
             as
             Seneca
             speaks
             :
             Idlenesse
             is
             death
             ,
             idlenesse
             is
             the
             burying
             of
             a
             man
             alive
             .
             Thou
             art
             idle
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             labour
             with
             God
             to
             be
             quickned
             .
             When
             David
             was
             poring
             and
             blundring
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             the
             vanity
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             O
             he
             was
             as
             dead
             as
             a
             timber-log
             ,
             it
             deaded
             his
             soul
             quite
             and
             clean
             to
             see
             his
             corruptions
             ,
             but
             what
             does
             he
             do
             ?
             he
             laboured
             with
             God
             against
             it
             ;
             he
             laboured
             with
             fasting
             and
             meditating
             ,
             and
             praying
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             quicken
             him
             ,
             
             nine
             times
             in
             one
             Psalm
             ,
             
               Turn
               away
               mine
               eyes
               from
               beholding
               vanity
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               quicken
               thou
               me
               in
               thy
               way
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             119.
             37.
             
             
               Quicken
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               ,
            
             in
             one
             verse
             .
             
             
               Quicken
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               iudgements
               ,
            
             in
             another
             verse
             .
             
             
               O
               Lord
               quicken
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               iudgement
               ,
            
             in
             another
             verse
             .
             
             
               Quicken
               thou
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               loving-kindeness
               .
            
             
             Again
             ,
             
               Quicken
               thou
               me
               after
               thy
               loving-kindnesse
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             
             
               Quicken
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               Word
               ,
            
             in
             another
             verse
             .
             He
             never
             would
             let
             his
             heart
             alone
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             
             gotten
             life
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             quickning
             again
             .
             As
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             lazy
             in
             good
             duties
             ,
             no
             wonder
             though
             thou
             be
             dead
             ,
             labouring
             and
             striving
             in
             good
             exercises
             will
             heat
             a
             mans
             soul
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             more
             zealous
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             means
             is
             keeping
             good
             company
             ,
             as
             Cleopas
             was
             heated
             by
             being
             in
             Christs
             company
             ,
             
               Did
               not
               our
               hearts
               burn
               within
               us
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               while
               he
               talk
               twith
               us
               in
               the
               way
               ?
            
             Luk.
             24.
             32.
             
             As
             the
             bawdy
             Poet
             said
             of
             his
             sweet-heart
             ,
             
               Accede
               ad
               ignem
               hanc
            
             ,
             Come
             to
             this
             fire
             :
             a
             whore
             inflames
             an
             adulterer
             ,
             one
             wicked
             man
             heats
             another
             unto
             lust
             ,
             and
             to
             sinne
             .
             So
             every
             childe
             of
             God
             is
             a
             fire
             for
             to
             heat
             thee
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             be
             zealous
             ?
             sort
             with
             Gods
             people
             ,
             keep
             company
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             excell
             in
             grace
             and
             vertue
             .
             Two
             are
             better
             then
             one
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             fall
             ,
             the
             one
             will
             lift
             up
             his
             fellow
             ;
             but
             woe
             to
             him
             that
             is
             alone
             when
             he
             falleth
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             not
             another
             to
             help
             him
             up
             .
             Again
             ,
             if
             two
             lie
             together
             ,
             saies
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             heat
             ,
             but
             how
             can
             one
             be
             warm
             alone
             ,
             Eccl.
             4.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Dost
             thou
             complain
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             zeal
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             exceedingly
             lukewarm
             ;
             do
             what
             I
             can
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             am
             likely
             to
             be
             :
             alas
             !
             dost
             thou
             ever
             look
             to
             be
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             canst
             company
             with
             vain
             persons
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             be
             will
             talk
             of
             heaven
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             no
             heat
             nor
             warmth
             in
             their
             speeches
             ,
             they
             are
             dead-hearted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             their
             speeches
             ,
             dead
             and
             without
             life
             .
             O
             but
             I
             live
             in
             a
             place
             that
             is
             wicked
             ,
             and
             there
             's
             scarce
             one
             godly
             man
             in
             the
             house
             where
             I
             dwell
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             finde
             none
             for
             to
             warm
             me
             .
             Dost
             thou
             so
             ?
             so
             did
             Obadiah
             in
             Ahabs
             Court
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             a
             good
             Courtier
             to
             converse
             with
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             did
             he
             do
             ?
             he
             made
             use
             of
             Gods
             Prophets
             in
             private
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             18.
             4.
             and
             though
             he
             might
             not
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             company
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             their
             lives
             ,
             he
             bid
             them
             in
             a
             cave
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             would
             have
             a
             bout
             with
             them
             in
             secret
             .
             Thou
             which
             neglectest
             the
             society
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             never
             expect
             to
             be
             zealous
             .
             Thomas
             was
             very
             faithlesse
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             his
             doubtings
             :
             One
             reason
             
             was
             this
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             had
             meetings
             together
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             was
             not
             with
             them
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             Ioh.
             20.
             24.
             
             The
             coals
             that
             lie
             together
             in
             the
             hearth
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             they
             glow
             and
             are
             fired
             ,
             while
             the
             little
             coals
             that
             are
             fallen
             off
             ,
             and
             lie
             by
             ,
             separate
             from
             their
             company
             ,
             are
             black
             without
             fire
             .
             If
             ever
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             make
             much
             of
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
             thou
             canst
             hardly
             come
             where
             two
             or
             three
             Saints
             are
             met
             together
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             Christ
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             means
             is
             ,
             
             
               Shunning
               the
               occasions
               of
               sin
            
             :
             Moses
             would
             not
             leave
             so
             much
             as
             a
             hoof
             behinde
             him
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             Exod.
             10.
             26.
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             occasion
             for
             the
             people
             to
             turn
             back
             into
             Aegypt
             ;
             had
             he
             left
             but
             a
             hoof
             behinde
             there
             ,
             that
             were
             an
             occasion
             to
             go
             thither
             to
             fetch
             it
             .
             Abraham
             would
             not
             take
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thread
             or
             a
             shoe-latchet
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             when
             he
             offered
             him
             ,
             lest
             there
             should
             be
             any
             hint
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             to
             distrust
             in
             God
             ,
             Thou
             canst
             never
             be
             zealous
             ,
             
             unlesse
             thou
             
               shun
               the
               occasions
               of
               sin
            
             :
             If
             the
             heart
             have
             but
             an
             occasion
             once
             to
             be
             vain
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             so
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             deadnesse
             will
             steal
             on
             't
             upon
             the
             least
             occasion
             .
             Give
             a
             theef
             but
             an
             occasion
             of
             having
             a
             booty
             ,
             his
             fingers
             cannot
             hold
             .
             When
             David
             had
             given
             occasion
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             
             the
             Lord
             told
             him
             he
             would
             punish
             him
             ,
             2
             Sa.
             12.
             14.
             
             Why
             ?
             because
             if
             they
             had
             but
             an
             occasion
             they
             would
             be
             sure
             for
             to
             take
             it
             .
             Let
             no
             man
             put
             an
             occasion
             to
             fall
             in
             his
             brothers
             way
             ,
             Rom.
             14.
             13.
             
             Alas
             !
             if
             the
             flesh
             have
             no
             occasion
             ,
             it
             will
             lay
             hold
             on
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             keep
             out
             of
             a
             sin
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             go
             far
             from
             it
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             sin
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             all
             occasions
             of
             sin
             .
             Keep
             thee
             far
             from
             a
             false
             matter
             ,
             Exo.
             23.
             7.
             
             One
             thinks
             I
             may
             go
             so
             farre
             and
             not
             sinne
             .
             Thus
             far
             I
             may
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             is
             this
             lawfull
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             goest
             so
             far
             ,
             thine
             own
             heart
             will
             have
             occasion
             to
             go
             further
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             art
             undone
             :
             
               Nimiâ
               licentiâ
               sumus
               omnes
               deteriores
            
             ,
             
             sayes
             Terence
             .
             We
             are
             all
             the
             worse
             for
             taking
             too
             much
             liberty
             :
             if
             once
             it
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             
             thou
             art
             gone
             .
             Zeal
             cannot
             abide
             the
             occasions
             of
             evil
             ;
             the
             least
             occasions
             will
             choak
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             means
             is
             ,
             
             
               to
               eschew
               the
               beginnings
               of
               sin
               ;
               Peter
            
             did
             but
             begin
             to
             rebuke
             Christ
             ,
             Master
             ,
             spare
             thy self
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             rebuke
             him
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             Mat.
             16.
             22.
             but
             Christ
             did
             so
             hate
             the
             very
             beginnings
             of
             that
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Get
               thee
               behinde
               me
               ,
               Satan
               .
            
             The
             devil
             was
             in
             that
             beginning
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             Scribes
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             began
             to
             reason
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               this
               that
               speaks
               blasphemies
               ?
            
             
             And
             Jesus
             condemned
             these
             beginnings
             of
             reasonings
             ,
             Luk.
             5.
             21.
             
             Those
             that
             were
             invited
             to
             the
             Feast
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             came
             not
             ,
             but
             fell
             to
             excuses
             ,
             and
             were
             cast
             into
             utter
             darknesse
             for
             their
             labour
             .
             But
             how
             came
             they
             to
             fall
             into
             that
             sinne
             ?
             the
             Scripture
             shews
             plainly
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             not
             eschew
             the
             beginnings
             of
             the
             sinne
             ;
             they
             all
             with
             one
             consent
             began
             to
             make
             excuse
             ,
             
               Luk
               14.
               18
               principiis
               obsta
            
             ,
             set
             thy self
             against
             the
             beginning
             of
             sinne
             ;
             if
             thou
             suffer
             thy
             heart
             to
             begin
             once
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             go
             farther
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             hath
             a
             good
             phrase
             ,
             fall
             into
             sinne
             .
             He
             that
             stands
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
             :
             A
             man
             that
             stands
             upon
             a
             high
             rock
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             look
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             cannot
             stop
             himself
             till
             he
             is
             quite
             fallen
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             by
             meer
             hap
             he
             catch
             hold
             somewhere
             ,
             which
             it
             's
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             if
             ever
             he
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             if
             he
             break
             not
             his
             neck
             .
             Thou
             canst
             never
             have
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             thee
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             beginnings
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Be
             exhorted
             all
             ye
             that
             fain
             would
             fear
             God
             ,
             
             to
             be
             zealous
             .
          
           
             First
             consider
             ,
             
               Ye
               can
               never
               be
               revenged
               on
               your
               worst
               enemies
               ,
            
             
             unlesse
             ye
             be
             zealous
             ;
             ye
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             your
             sworn
             enemies
             .
             Sampson
             begged
             hard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             Philistims
             for
             his
             two
             eyes
             ;
             but
             thou
             hast
             worse
             enemies
             then
             the
             Philistims
             were
             to
             him
             .
             Sin
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             worst
             enemies
             that
             ever
             mortall
             man
             had
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             them
             ;
             thou
             canst
             never
             be
             revenged
             on
             them
             ,
             except
             thou
             be
             zealous
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             enemy
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             these
             ,
             on
             these
             thou
             mayst
             lawfully
             :
             these
             have
             done
             thee
             much
             spight
             ,
             they
             have
             brought
             thee
             into
             the
             estate
             of
             wrath
             and
             damnation
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             thee
             accursed
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             hell-torments
             for
             ever
             ,
             they
             have
             pluckt
             out
             the
             two
             eyes
             of
             thy
             soul
             ;
             now
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             be
             revenged
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Apostle
             puts
             zeal
             and
             revenge
             together
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             zeal
             ,
             yea
             ,
             what
             revenge
             ,
             2
             Cor
             7.
             11.
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             be
             revenged
             upon
             sin
             that
             hath
             done
             thee
             so
             much
             mischief
             :
             it
             hath
             troubled
             thy
             peace
             ,
             defiled
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             disabled
             thee
             from
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             hindred
             many
             good
             things
             from
             thee
             .
             Never
             hadst
             thou
             any
             hurt
             ,
             or
             any
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             any
             evil
             ,
             but
             thou
             mayst
             thank
             sinne
             for
             it
             :
             Just
             cause
             hast
             thou
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             sinne
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             imbred
             desire
             of
             revenge
             in
             a
             man
             upon
             those
             that
             wrong
             him
             :
             the
             Heathen
             could
             say
             ,
             
               Est
               vindicta
               bonum
               vitâ
               jucundius
               ipsâ
               .
            
          
           
             Revenge
             is
             sweeter
             then
             life
             it self
             :
             
             Here
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             .
             All
             other
             revenge
             is
             a
             damnable
             premunire
             against
             God
             ,
             vengeance
             is
             mine
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             he
             that
             revengeth
             himself
             to
             intrench
             upon
             Gods
             right
             ?
             but
             here
             revenge
             is
             commanded
             ,
             yea
             ,
             it
             's
             sweeter
             then
             life
             :
             here
             revenge
             and
             spare
             not
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             :
             get
             zeal
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             hot
             as
             a
             furnace
             in
             anger
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             beat
             it
             as
             Moses
             did
             the
             Israelites
             calf
             ,
             into
             dust
             and
             powder
             ;
             hath
             thy
             filthy
             cousening
             heart
             deceived
             thee
             so
             often
             ?
             hereby
             thou
             mayst
             be
             revenged
             on
             it
             ,
             be
             zealous
             to
             search
             it
             ,
             and
             curb
             it
             ,
             and
             tame
             it
             ;
             have
             thy
             lusts
             been
             greedy
             ,
             and
             proud
             ,
             and
             sensual
             ;
             this
             humour
             they
             must
             have
             ,
             and
             this
             fashion
             they
             must
             follow
             ,
             and
             this
             pleasure
             they
             must
             take
             ,
             and
             this
             liberty
             they
             must
             use
             .
             O
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             zealous
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             easily
             be
             revenged
             on
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             hereby
             thou
             mayst
             be
             revenged
             on
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             spight
             his
             kingdom
             
             to
             advance
             Christs
             ;
             hereby
             thou
             mayst
             be
             revenged
             on
             thy
             flesh
             ,
             that
             hath
             played
             the
             traytor
             so
             often
             with
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             afflict
             it
             ,
             and
             master
             it
             ,
             and
             block
             it
             ,
             and
             subdue
             it
             ;
             hereby
             thou
             mayst
             tread
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             often
             ensnared
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             scorn
             it
             and
             contemn
             it
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             count
             it
             as
             drosse
             and
             dung
             in
             comparison
             of
             Christ
             :
             hereby
             thou
             mayst
             trample
             Satan
             under
             thy
             feet
             .
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             how
             little
             men
             study
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             these
             enemies
             ;
             let
             our
             own
             brother
             give
             us
             but
             a
             crosse-word
             ,
             we
             are
             at
             daggers
             drawing
             to
             be
             revenged
             ;
             but
             the
             devil
             may
             baffle
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             may
             tempt
             us
             ,
             and
             beguile
             us
             ,
             we
             put
             it
             all
             up
             ;
             Let
             a
             servant
             but
             anger
             us
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             offend
             us
             but
             in
             a
             peece
             of
             service
             ,
             or
             an
             errand
             ,
             O
             we
             are
             so
             revengefull
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             make
             them
             smart
             for
             it
             !
             but
             sinne
             may
             crosse
             us
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             rob
             us
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             deprive
             us
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             all
             ;
             yet
             we
             are
             good
             friends
             with
             it
             ,
             we
             take
             nothing
             amisse
             ;
             alas
             !
             these
             men
             are
             monsters
             and
             mad
             men
             ,
             one
             day
             thou
             shalt
             see
             that
             sinne
             ,
             and
             thy
             lust
             ,
             and
             Satan
             ,
             whose
             temptations
             thou
             hast
             been
             led
             by
             ,
             &c.
             they
             are
             the
             worst
             enemies
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             ever
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             them
             ,
             O
             endeavour
             to
             be
             zealous
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             Consider
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             good
             unto
             others
             ,
             unlesse
             thou
             be
             zealous
             .
             When
             men
             go
             dreamingly
             on
             in
             Religion
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             do
             good
             upon
             others
             :
             what
             do
             others
             think
             ?
             they
             think
             basely
             and
             meanly
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             matter
             of
             nothing
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             see
             a
             man
             zealous
             ,
             this
             affects
             them
             indeed
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             will
             do
             it
             .
             When
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             at
             a
             game
             ,
             he
             laugheth
             exceedingly
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             merry
             as
             he
             can
             stand
             on
             his
             legs
             :
             another
             man
             that
             shall
             see
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             demand
             what
             fine
             merry
             pleasant
             game
             is
             that
             ?
             so
             it
             is
             with
             ambitious
             men
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             zealous
             for
             a
             living
             ,
             he
             rides
             through
             thick
             and
             thin
             ,
             through
             frost
             and
             snow
             all
             the
             night
             long
             ,
             this
             friend
             he
             seeks
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             Noble
             man
             he
             flies
             to
             ,
             to
             help
             
             him
             in
             his
             suit
             :
             what
             will
             folks
             say
             ?
             certainly
             he
             is
             going
             about
             some
             great
             living
             or
             other
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             eager
             about
             it
             .
             So
             if
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             fervent
             in
             religion
             ,
             men
             would
             be
             compelled
             to
             conceive
             better
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             thou
             mightest
             provoke
             others
             to
             godlinesse
             .
             Zeal
             is
             a
             provoking
             grace
             .
             
               Your
               zeal
               hath
               provoked
               very
               many
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             2.
             
             As
             zeal
             in
             charity
             provokes
             ,
             so
             does
             zeal
             in
             every
             good
             work
             provoke
             Where
             Theodoret
             observes
             the
             wisedom
             of
             Paul
             ,
             
             for
             he
             provokes
             the
             Macedonians
             by
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             and
             the
             Corinthians
             by
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ;
             for
             zeal
             does
             mutually
             provoke
             one
             another
             .
             O
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             good
             mightest
             thou
             do
             in
             the
             house
             where
             thou
             dwellest
             ,
             in
             the
             Parish
             where
             thou
             livest
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             where
             thou
             art
             ,
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             labour
             to
             be
             zealous
             !
             I
             knew
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             whether
             he
             be
             dead
             now
             or
             alive
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             that
             used
             constantly
             to
             go
             to
             the
             labouring
             men
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             catechize
             them
             ,
             and
             pose
             them
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             reaping
             and
             working
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             to
             mens
             shops
             where
             he
             was
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             have
             care
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             brought
             above
             fourty
             men
             and
             women
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             before
             had
             no
             more
             care
             that
             way
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             had
             been
             like
             a
             company
             of
             beasts
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             not
             be
             glad
             to
             do
             good
             ?
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             except
             thou
             be
             zealous
             .
             Paul
             had
             women
             ,
             and
             sundry
             private
             Christians
             ,
             that
             are
             said
             to
             labour
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             ,
             this
             beloved
             ,
             would
             cause
             Religion
             to
             thrive
             here
             among
             us
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             Consider
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             
               discourage
               us
               that
               are
               Gods
               Ministers
               ,
            
             except
             thou
             be
             zealous
             .
             If
             men
             would
             be
             zealous
             in
             hearing
             ,
             and
             zealous
             proficients
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             us
             go
             cheerfully
             on
             in
             our
             callings
             .
             When
             Titus
             told
             Paul
             the
             fervent
             minde
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             it
             encouraged
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             when
             he
             told
             us
             your
             fervent
             minde
             we
             rejoyced
             the
             more
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             7.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Original
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             us
             your
             zeal
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             was
             
             cheared
             to
             hear
             that
             .
             What
             greater
             discouragement
             to
             a
             Schoolmaster
             ,
             then
             that
             his
             scholars
             should
             be
             dull
             and
             not
             profit
             ?
             What
             greater
             disheartning
             to
             a
             Captain
             ,
             then
             that
             his
             souldiers
             should
             be
             fainthearted
             ,
             and
             without
             life
             ?
             and
             what
             greater
             grief
             to
             a
             Minister
             ,
             then
             that
             his
             people
             should
             be
             senselesse
             and
             livelesse
             ?
             It
             made
             Ieremy
             weary
             of
             his
             life
             :
             
             It
             made
             the
             Prophet
             Micah
             lament
             bitterly
             .
             Wo
             is
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             like
             the
             Grape
             gleaners
             :
             It
             made
             the
             Prophet
             Isay
             cry
             out
             ,
             I
             have
             laboured
             in
             vain
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             the
             people
             are
             zealous
             and
             forward
             ,
             and
             drink
             in
             the
             words
             of
             eternal
             life
             with
             all
             greedinesse
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             with
             abundance
             ,
             this
             makes
             a
             Minister
             go
             merrily
             on
             in
             his
             function
             .
             
             
               Zelo
               Ecclesia
               Dei
               congregatur
            
             ,
             saith
             Saint
             Ambrose
             :
             It
             is
             zeal
             that
             does
             gather
             a
             Church
             ,
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Minister
             ,
             and
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             the
             Lord
             quicken
             us
             in
             his
             mercy
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             encourage
             one
             another
             daily
             .
             Let
             us
             be
             encouraged
             by
             you
             ,
             when
             ye
             are
             reproved
             be
             not
             offended
             .
             You
             think
             the
             Minister
             spights
             you
             ,
             alas
             !
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             wish
             any
             of
             your
             fingers
             to
             ake
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             wish
             that
             your
             souls
             should
             perish
             .
             When
             S.
             Paul
             commanded
             that
             the
             incestuous
             Corinthian
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             Satan
             did
             he
             wish
             him
             any
             hurt
             ?
             No
             ,
             Deliver
             him
             unto
             Satan
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             spirit
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             sayes
             Chrysostome
             .
             No
             mortal
             man
             loved
             that
             offender
             in
             Corinth
             more
             then
             Paul
             did
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             him
             delivered
             unto
             Satan
             .
             It
             was
             only
             that
             he
             might
             know
             he
             was
             a
             damned
             wretch
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             amended
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             devil
             should
             have
             him
             unlesse
             he
             were
             humbled
             .
             What
             was
             his
             reason
             ?
             his
             reason
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             soul
             might
             be
             saved
             in
             that
             day
             .
             O
             the
             Minister
             preaches
             damation
             so
             often
             ,
             he
             is
             unmercifull
             to
             our
             souls
             .
             O
             my
             brethren
             ,
             we
             intend
             you
             the
             greatest
             mercies
             of
             heaven
             in
             so
             saying
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             ye
             may
             not
             run
             into
             damnation
             ,
             but
             may
             repent
             and
             beleeve
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Do
             not
             thus
             discourage
             us
             whom
             God
             hath
             sent
             
             to
             you
             as
             his
             Ministers
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             word
             and
             doctrine
             among
             you
             ,
             but
             stir
             up
             your selves
             to
             be
             zealous
             in
             hearing
             and
             obeying
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             give
             up
             an
             account
             of
             your
             souls
             unto
             God
             with
             all
             cheerfullnesse
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             consider
             ,
             
             
               You
               can
               never
               be
               excellent
               ,
               if
               ye
               be
               not
               zealous
               .
            
             A
             Christian
             should
             strive
             to
             excell
             :
             
               aut
               Caesar
               ,
               aut
               nullus
            
             ;
             nothing
             but
             the
             best
             should
             suffice
             a
             Christian
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             then
             be
             excellent
             ?
             get
             this
             same
             zeal
             :
             zeal
             runnes
             after
             the
             best
             things
             ,
             
               Covet
               earnestly
               the
               best
               gifts
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             31.
             
             The
             Word
             in
             the
             Original
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             be
             zealous
             after
             the
             best
             things
             :
             Wouldest
             thou
             be
             excellent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             and
             excellent
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             ?
             be
             zealous
             therein
             .
             A
             Christian
             is
             like
             fire
             :
             fire
             mounts
             up
             absolutely
             aloft
             ,
             and
             ascends
             above
             all
             .
             So
             does
             a
             Christian
             :
             he
             is
             better
             then
             all
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             put
             them
             all
             together
             :
             like
             Iob
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             like
             him
             in
             all
             the
             earth
             .
             Every
             man
             else
             fain
             would
             be
             excellent
             ,
             a
             worldling
             strives
             to
             excell
             others
             in
             wealth
             ,
             a
             politician
             to
             excell
             others
             in
             wisedom
             ,
             a
             scholar
             to
             excell
             others
             in
             learning
             ,
             a
             tradesman
             to
             excell
             others
             in
             his
             profession
             .
             He
             is
             of
             a
             base
             spirit
             that
             does
             not
             desire
             to
             excell
             in
             some
             thing
             :
             and
             shall
             not
             a
             Christian
             then
             desire
             to
             excell
             in
             grace
             ?
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             Consider
             I
             pray
             ,
             who
             ye
             may
             be
             like
             if
             once
             ye
             be
             zealous
             ;
             ye
             may
             be
             like
             unto
             the
             Angels
             of
             heaven
             ,
             they
             are
             spirits
             and
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             7.
             if
             thou
             art
             zealous
             for
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             bodily
             Seraphim
             ;
             though
             thou
             canst
             never
             be
             without
             sin
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             
             yet
             as
             Gregory
             speaks
             ,
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             zeal
             thou
             mayst
             swallow
             up
             thy
             sins
             ;
             nothing
             will
             devour
             and
             consume
             sin
             so
             well
             as
             true
             zeal
             .
             O
             get
             a
             coal
             of
             this
             fire
             then
             from
             Gods
             Altar
             ,
             and
             heat
             thy
             heart
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             while
             thou
             mayst
             be
             like
             the
             blessed
             Angels
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             not
             like
             the
             brutish
             sons
             of
             the
             old
             Adam
             .
             Zeal
             is
             it
             that
             maketh
             an
             Angel
             to
             be
             an
             Angel.
             
               Angeli
               sine
               zelo
               nihil
               sunt
            
             ,
             sayes
             Ambrose
             ,
             
             the
             Angels
             are
             nothing
             without
             zeal
             .
             If
             thou
             hadst
             zeal
             unto
             God
             ,
             then
             thou
             mightest
             be
             like
             unto
             Angels
             .
          
           
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             
             Consider
             what
             infinite
             need
             thou
             hast
             of
             true
             zeal
             .
             Suppose
             a
             great
             frost
             ,
             and
             a
             tedious
             cold
             winter
             were
             a
             coming
             ,
             and
             then
             no
             firing
             were
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             would
             not
             men
             buy
             as
             much
             fewell
             as
             they
             could
             get
             ,
             and
             stack
             it
             ,
             and
             store
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             it
             at
             their
             need
             ?
             otherwise
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             live
             ,
             nor
             to
             dresse
             their
             own
             sustenance
             ,
             they
             would
             certainly
             starve
             if
             they
             should
             have
             no
             firing
             in
             such
             a
             cold
             time
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             I
             speak
             to
             such
             as
             have
             ears
             to
             hear
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             cold
             time
             of
             religion
             a
             coming
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             ready
             to
             break
             forth
             ,
             to
             plague
             mens
             souls
             with
             key-coldnesse
             this
             way
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             despised
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             no
             firing
             to
             be
             had
             then
             ,
             God
             knows
             how
             soon
             the
             power
             of
             Gods
             Word
             may
             be
             taken
             from
             us
             .
             You
             who
             love
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             look
             about
             ,
             lay
             up
             some
             firing
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             slothfull
             in
             all
             this
             businesse
             ;
             do
             all
             diligence
             to
             store
             up
             grace
             for
             your selves
             ,
             this
             will
             help
             you
             to
             zeal
             ,
             not
             slothful
             in
             businesse
             ,
             
               fervent
               in
               spirit
            
             .
             Rom.
             12.
             11.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             zealous
             in
             spirit
             .
             If
             ye
             will
             not
             be
             slothfull
             in
             businesse
             ,
             ye
             shall
             quickly
             be
             zealous
             in
             spirit
             .
             O
             get
             quickly
             the
             spirit
             of
             prayer
             ,
             to
             be
             zealous
             in
             prayer
             by
             faith
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             best
             string
             to
             your
             bow
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             your
             only
             thing
             left
             ,
             nothing
             left
             you
             but
             prayer
             in
             secret
             unto
             God
             ,
             had
             not
             ye
             need
             to
             be
             diligent
             for
             that
             ?
             When
             a
             poor
             cripple
             hath
             nothing
             to
             trust
             to
             but
             only
             his
             begging
             ,
             he
             will
             ply
             that
             When
             a
             poor
             day-labourer
             hath
             never
             a
             foot
             of
             ground
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             fingers
             end
             to
             maintain
             him
             and
             his
             family
             ,
             he
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             employ
             them
             ;
             alas
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             have
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             or
             he
             should
             lose
             the
             use
             of
             his
             fingers
             ,
             what
             shall
             he
             do
             ?
             when
             a
             mans
             house
             leans
             mainly
             upon
             one
             pillar
             ,
             he
             will
             look
             to
             that
             pillar
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             thee
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             have
             little
             else
             besides
             prayer
             ,
             thou
             must
             get
             it
             out
             of
             thy
             fingers
             ends
             .
             Now
             we
             that
             are
             Gods
             Ministers
             study
             all
             the
             week
             long
             to
             quicken
             you
             here
             when
             ye
             come
             to
             Gods
             House
             ,
             while
             ye
             are
             thinking
             of
             other
             matters
             ;
             but
             if
             God
             should
             once
             take
             away
             us
             from
             you
             ,
             
             all
             the
             work
             lies
             upon
             your
             backs
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             little
             else
             besides
             Prayer
             and
             Gods
             Word
             for
             to
             help
             you
             .
             O
             therefore
             be
             not
             slothfull
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             get
             a
             sure
             hold
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             in
             the
             evil
             day
             .
             No
             matter
             though
             the
             world
             do
             deride
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             ye
             have
             true
             zeal
             ,
             sayes
             Chrysostome
             ,
             ye
             will
             fear
             praise
             or
             disprase
             no
             more
             then
             if
             you
             were
             all
             alone
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             besides
             you
             .
             If
             no
             perswasions
             can
             prevail
             with
             thee
             to
             the
             trading
             for
             this
             zeal
             that
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             doth
             peremptorily
             threaten
             :
             It
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             that
             I
             will
             spue
             thee
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             XIII
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             HItherto
             I
             have
             shewn
             how
             the
             affections
             must
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             the
             zeal
             of
             them
             .
             I
             have
             shewn
             the
             wofull
             estate
             of
             that
             soul
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             set
             its
             affections
             this
             way
             ,
             together
             with
             sundry
             uses
             of
             the
             point
             .
             Now
             let
             me
             perswade
             you
             with
             motives
             to
             this
             duty
             ,
             
             namely
             ,
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             in
             this
             place
             useth
             five
             strong
             perswasions
             hereto
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             may
             also
             be
             construed
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             a
             strong
             obtestation
             ,
             as
             a
             mother
             perswades
             her
             childe
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             art
             my
             childe
             do
             this
             for
             me
             .
             
               If
               ye
               then
               be
               risen
               with
               Christ
               ,
               seek
               those
               things
               that
               are
               above
               :
            
             If
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             set
             your
             affection
             on
             things
             above
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             as
             ever
             ye
             be
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             do
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             beseeches
             the
             Philipians
             .
             If
             there
             be
             therefore
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             of
             love
             ,
             if
             any
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             any
             bowels
             and
             mercies
             ,
             fulfill
             ye
             my
             joy
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             q.
             d.
             as
             ever
             ye
             acknowledge
             any
             comfort
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             ever
             ye
             beleeve
             any
             communion
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             any
             mercies
             and
             bowels
             in
             God
             ,
             fulfill
             this
             exhortation
             :
             this
             is
             a
             strong
             perswasion
             indeed
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             cannot
             prevail
             with
             you
             ,
             ye
             deny
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             ye
             deny
             all
             communion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             ye
             deny
             all
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             strong
             ;
             as
             a
             mother
             counts
             it
             a
             strong
             entreaty
             to
             her
             childe
             ;
             as
             ever
             thou
             art
             my
             childe
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             takest
             me
             to
             be
             thy
             mother
             ,
             obey
             me
             in
             this
             ;
             for
             if
             her
             childe
             will
             not
             yeeld
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             deny
             the
             womb
             that
             bare
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             paps
             that
             gave
             him
             suck
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             deny
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             deny
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             all
             interest
             in
             it
             ?
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             deny
             it
             ,
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             art
             risen
             with
             Christ
             ,
             be
             sure
             for
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             when
             Christ
             entreats
             thee
             as
             ever
             thou
             art
             his
             ,
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             him
             ?
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             The
             Apostle
             here
             perswades
             by
             a
             strong
             argumentation
             ;
             for
             ye
             are
             dead
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             vers
             3.
             
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               not
               on
               things
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             for
             ye
             are
             dead
             ,
             ye
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             will
             ye
             set
             your
             affections
             to
             those
             things
             ye
             are
             dead
             to
             ?
             ye
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             Christs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             set
             not
             your
             affections
             on
             them
             ;
             
               mortui
               non
               mordent
            
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             dead
             men
             bite
             not
             one
             another
             with
             slanders
             and
             reproaches
             ;
             did
             ye
             ever
             see
             a
             dead
             man
             go
             up
             and
             down
             drinking
             and
             bowzing
             ,
             whoring
             and
             gaming
             ,
             and
             carking
             and
             caring
             ?
             I
             'le
             assoon
             beleeve
             that
             a
             dead
             man
             can
             do
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             Christian
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             corruption
             may
             carry
             a
             good
             Christian
             into
             sin
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             dead
             to
             these
             courses
             ,
             he
             cannot
             set
             his
             affections
             hereon
             ,
             he
             is
             dead
             ;
             and
             will
             ye
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             now
             ye
             are
             
             dead
             ?
             Bring
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             to
             your
             drinkings
             ,
             and
             your
             whiffings
             ,
             his
             affections
             are
             dead
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             heart
             to
             them
             :
             bring
             him
             to
             your
             sportings
             ,
             and
             your
             vain
             merriments
             ,
             and
             your
             fooleries
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             so
             dead
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             ye
             shall
             have
             no
             delight
             in
             his
             company
             .
             S.
             Paul
             makes
             this
             an
             argument
             
               ab
               absurdo
            
             .
             How
             shall
             we
             that
             are
             dead
             to
             sinne
             ,
             live
             any
             longer
             therein
             ?
             Rom.
             6.
             2.
             
             How
             is
             this
             possible
             ?
             I
             shall
             as
             soon
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             dead
             man
             should
             walk
             along
             your
             streets
             in
             a
             winding-sheet
             :
             What
             ?
             know
             you
             not
             this
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             what
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             yet
             his
             affections
             on
             such
             courses
             as
             these
             ?
             this
             is
             impossible
             ,
             how
             shall
             ye
             ?
             So
             that
             this
             is
             another
             strong
             perswasion
             ,
             because
             ye
             are
             dead
             ,
             therefore
             set
             not
             your
             affections
             below
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             
             The
             Apostle
             here
             perswades
             by
             a
             strong
             reason
             ,
             Christ
             is
             your
             life
             ,
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             Life
             is
             sweet
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             affections
             are
             strong
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             
               vestes
               ac
               omnia
               vendes
            
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             part
             with
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             moneys
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             lands
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             all
             for
             thy
             life
             :
             thine
             affections
             are
             strong
             set
             to
             life
             .
             Now
             Christ
             is
             thy
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             art
             but
             a
             damned
             wretch
             :
             if
             thou
             beest
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             Christ
             is
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             thy
             life
             ;
             his
             Commandments
             are
             thy
             life
             ,
             his
             Word
             is
             thy
             life
             ,
             his
             ordinances
             are
             thy
             life
             ,
             his
             promises
             ,
             his
             favours
             ,
             his
             bloud
             ,
             are
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             thy
             life
             ?
             If
             thou
             beest
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             pray
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             repent
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             life
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             an
             injury
             ,
             and
             be
             obedient
             to
             God
             for
             life
             ,
             all
             thine
             affections
             conspire
             together
             for
             life
             :
             thou
             lovest
             thy
             life
             and
             thou
             desirest
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             thou
             rejoycest
             in
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             thou
             fearest
             that
             which
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             hatest
             that
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             life
             ,
             all
             thine
             affections
             will
             be
             to
             thy
             life
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             Christ
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             thy
             life
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             Apostle
             here
             perswades
             by
             a
             strong
             deduction
             .
             When
             Christ
             shall
             appear
             ,
             then
             ye
             also
             shall
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             ,
             ver
             .
             4.
             this
             is
             an
             excellent
             motive
             
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             
               because
               he
               will
               bring
               thee
               to
               glory
               ,
            
             every
             man
             affects
             glory
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             glory
             of
             this
             world
             is
             a
             blaze
             ,
             as
             our
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             a
             good
             Proverb
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             blaze
             ,
             and
             not
             worthy
             thine
             affections
             ,
             none
             but
             base
             hearts
             will
             affect
             this
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             childe
             of
             wrath
             and
             damnation
             from
             the
             cradle
             to
             the
             coffin
             ,
             thou
             art
             going
             to
             hell
             and
             confusion
             ,
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             a
             new
             creature
             in
             Christ
             :
             and
             wilt
             thou
             affect
             to
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             affect
             to
             be
             a
             Knight
             or
             a
             Lord
             ?
             wilt
             thou
             affect
             to
             get
             credit
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             repute
             among
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             praised
             by
             mens
             mouths
             ?
             this
             is
             even
             as
             if
             a
             thief
             should
             affect
             credit
             as
             he
             is
             going
             to
             the
             gallows
             .
             Set
             thine
             affections
             then
             upon
             God
             and
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             appears
             he
             will
             help
             thee
             to
             a
             kingdom
             of
             glory
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             ;
             Who
             is
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             King
             of
             glory
             ;
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             him
             then
             .
             The
             vulgar
             have
             a
             pretty
             saying
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             is
             half
             a
             King.
             What
             may
             not
             such
             an
             one
             doe
             ,
             what
             may
             not
             such
             an
             one
             have
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             in
             favour
             with
             a
             King
             ?
             
               potens
               potentum
               amicitia
            
             ,
             Potent
             is
             the
             favour
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             with
             him
             that
             is
             potent
             .
             And
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             let
             thine
             affections
             be
             in
             favour
             with
             Christ
             ;
             what
             is
             that
             then
             thou
             canst
             not
             have
             ?
             thine
             affections
             are
             potent
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             in
             favour
             with
             him
             ;
             all
             power
             is
             given
             to
             me
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             sayes
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             28.
             18.
             
             Christ
             is
             very
             potent
             :
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             on
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             potent
             enough
             to
             damn
             thee
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             ,
             he
             is
             potent
             to
             save
             thee
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             appears
             ,
             then
             shalt
             thou
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             
             The
             Apostle
             here
             perswades
             by
             a
             strong
             illation
             or
             inference
             .
             Mortifie
             therefore
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             mortifie
             your
             earthly
             members
             ,
             inordinate
             affection
             ,
             &c.
             vers
             .
             5.
             mark
             ,
             he
             cals
             the
             affection
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             set
             aright
             upon
             God
             ,
             he
             cals
             it
             inordinate
             affection
             ;
             if
             thine
             affections
             run
             more
             after
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             after
             Christ
             and
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             thine
             affections
             
             are
             disorderly
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             out
             of
             order
             .
             Order
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             suffer
             disorder
             break
             in
             upon
             thy
             soul
             ?
             disorder
             turns
             all
             topsie
             turvie
             ;
             disorder
             will
             undoe
             a
             whole
             Kingdom
             :
             if
             a
             Kingdom
             be
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             go
             to
             wrack
             .
             If
             a
             family
             be
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             brought
             to
             nought
             ;
             nothing
             can
             stand
             without
             order
             ,
             no
             art
             can
             consist
             without
             order
             :
             and
             certainly
             thy
             soul
             cunnot
             stand
             without
             order
             ;
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             thy
             soul
             is
             in
             civill
             wars
             ,
             and
             cannot
             stand
             but
             must
             perish
             .
             Now
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             out
             of
             order
             .
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             are
             so
             forgetfull
             of
             their
             souls
             ?
             if
             their
             bellies
             do
             hunger
             ,
             they
             remember
             to
             fill
             them
             ;
             if
             their
             backs
             be
             naked
             ,
             they
             remember
             to
             cloath
             them
             ;
             if
             their
             markets
             be
             not
             made
             ,
             they
             remember
             to
             dispatch
             them
             ;
             but
             their
             souls
             may
             perish
             and
             be
             damned
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             remember
             them
             :
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ?
             their
             affections
             are
             out
             of
             order
             .
             
               Ordo
               est
               mater
               memoriae
            
             ,
             Order
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             memory
             ;
             a
             man
             can
             never
             remember
             his
             businesses
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             out
             of
             order
             .
             Saint
             Paul
             rejoyced
             to
             behold
             their
             order
             in
             Colosse
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             5.
             he
             was
             glad
             to
             see
             that
             all
             their
             affairs
             were
             in
             order
             ,
             why
             ?
             then
             he
             hop't
             all
             would
             go
             well
             with
             them
             :
             David
             prays
             God
             to
             order
             his
             steps
             :
             
               Order
               my
               steps
               in
               thy
               Word
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               any
               iniquity
               have
               dominion
               over
               me
               :
            
             Psa
             .
             119.
             133.
             
             He
             knew
             that
             his
             lusts
             would
             be
             like
             masterlesse
             hounds
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             no
             hoe
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             his
             soul
             were
             out
             of
             order
             .
             Order
             my
             steps
             in
             thy
             word
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             any
             iniquity
             have
             dominion
             over
             me
             .
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             alas
             ,
             every
             lust
             will
             domineer
             ,
             every
             corruption
             will
             be
             like
             a
             masterlesse
             hound
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             Iob
             saith
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             out
             of
             order
             ,
             Iob
             10.
             22.
             
             And
             Aquinas
             and
             other
             Divines
             thence
             do
             observe
             ,
             that
             hell
             is
             out
             of
             order
             ;
             and
             wilt
             thou
             suffer
             a
             disorder
             to
             come
             among
             thine
             affections
             ?
             alas
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             so
             busie
             about
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             no
             while
             for
             better
             employments
             ,
             no
             while
             for
             repentance
             and
             amendment
             ,
             
             no
             while
             for
             bethinking
             thy self
             of
             thy
             waies
             to
             provide
             for
             thy
             soul
             .
             Disordered
             persons
             are
             busie-bodies
             ,
             saies
             the
             Text.
             We
             hear
             there
             be
             some
             among
             you
             that
             walk
             disorderly
             among
             you
             ,
             and
             are
             busie-bodies
             ,
             2
             Th.
             3.
             11.
             
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             disorderly
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             so
             busie
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             never
             finde
             leasure
             to
             trafick
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             the
             salvation
             of
             thy
             soul
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             this
             must
             needs
             then
             be
             a
             strong
             perswasion
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             above
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             thine
             affections
             are
             all
             out
             of
             order
             .
             Thus
             far
             the
             Apostle
             here
             helps
             us
             with
             motives
             expressed
             in
             the
             context
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             the
             Apostle
             begins
             ,
             
             let
             the
             theme
             of
             my
             Text
             go
             further
             in
             the
             same
             .
             Many
             and
             sweet
             motives
             there
             are
             that
             we
             may
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             this
             duty
             by
             ,
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               easinesse
               that
               our
               affectiput
               us
               in
               to
               prosecute
               any
               thing
               we
               affect
               :
            
             
             if
             our
             affections
             be
             set
             on
             a
             thing
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             prosecute
             ;
             if
             thou
             affect
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             thine
             affections
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             labour
             and
             to
             toyl
             ,
             easie
             to
             rise
             early
             ,
             easie
             to
             sit
             up
             late
             ,
             easie
             to
             travell
             ,
             and
             go
             through
             any
             other
             difficulty
             :
             the
             covetous
             man
             thinks
             his
             labour
             to
             be
             easie
             ,
             so
             he
             may
             gain
             and
             get
             profit
             ;
             the
             voluptuous
             man
             thinks
             it
             easie
             to
             hunt
             and
             to
             hawk
             ,
             and
             ride
             himself
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             so
             he
             may
             have
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             .
             Take
             thine
             ease
             ,
             sayes
             the
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             take
             thine
             ease
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             ,
             Luk.
             12.
             19.
             
             He
             thought
             it
             easie
             to
             pull
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             build
             up
             ,
             easie
             to
             gather
             in
             his
             harvests
             and
             his
             wealth
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             an
             Epicure
             and
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             and
             voluptuous
             ,
             why
             ?
             because
             his
             affections
             were
             set
             hereupon
             :
             is
             it
             so
             that
             thine
             affections
             are
             able
             to
             make
             any
             businesse
             easie
             ,
             O
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             repentance
             will
             be
             easie
             ,
             mortification
             will
             be
             easie
             ,
             and
             self-denial
             will
             be
             easie
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             all
             the
             reproaches
             of
             Christ
             will
             be
             easie
             ,
             if
             once
             thine
             affections
             were
             setled
             that
             way
             ;
             knowledge
             is
             easie
             to
             him
             that
             understandeth
             ,
             Prov.
             14
             6.
             
             The
             scorner
             seeks
             it
             ,
             sayes
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             finde
             it
             ;
             the
             worldling
             
             seeks
             it
             and
             he
             cannot
             finde
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             hard
             ,
             sayes
             one
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             to
             pray
             and
             be
             holy
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             sayes
             another
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             to
             repent
             and
             give
             over
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             be
             strict
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             No
             ?
             that
             is
             ,
             
               because
               thine
               affections
               are
               bent
               another
               way
               ?
            
             but
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             Heaven
             ,
             this
             knowledge
             were
             easie
             .
             Come
             unto
             me
             ye
             that
             labour
             ,
             sayes
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             travell
             ,
             and
             cark
             ,
             and
             care
             ;
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             sayes
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             be
             merry
             and
             to
             laugh
             :
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             sayes
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             be
             revenged
             on
             him
             that
             does
             wrong
             thee
             ;
             I
             will
             make
             it
             easie
             to
             obtain
             this
             and
             that
             .
             So
             sayes
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Come
             unto
             me
             ye
             that
             labour
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             you
             rest
             ,
             my
             yoke
             is
             easie
             ,
             Mat.
             11.
             30.
             
             Whatever
             thou
             affectest
             ,
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             easie
             .
             A
             man
             would
             wonder
             how
             the
             labouring
             man
             will
             sweat
             and
             work
             till
             he
             is
             faint
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             little
             maintenance
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             this
             ,
             he
             affects
             it
             .
             One
             would
             wonder
             what
             dangers
             Alexander
             did
             run
             through
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             his
             kingdom
             and
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             this
             ,
             
               he
               affects
               it
            
             .
             One
             would
             wonder
             how
             Baals
             Priests
             cut
             themselves
             after
             their
             manner
             with
             knives
             ▪
             and
             with
             lancers
             ,
             till
             the
             bloud
             gushed
             out
             upon
             them
             ,
             1
             Kin.
             18.
             28.
             the
             reason
             was
             this
             ,
             they
             affected
             will-worship
             .
             Any
             thing
             is
             easie
             when
             a
             man
             does
             affect
             it
             :
             wouldst
             thou
             perswade
             a
             man
             to
             any
             hardship
             under
             heaven
             ?
             
             do
             but
             turn
             his
             affections
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             prevailed
             :
             
               Flectere
               est
               victoriae
            
             ,
             sayes
             Austin
             ,
             do
             but
             bend
             a
             mans
             affections
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             prevailed
             with
             him
             .
             O
             sayst
             thou
             ,
             I
             finde
             it
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             heavenly
             ,
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             zealous
             ,
             so
             hard
             to
             depend
             upon
             God
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             ?
             thine
             affections
             are
             earthly
             ;
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             set
             right
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             the
             easiest
             of
             ten
             thousand
             My
             heart
             hath
             such
             a
             haunt
             ,
             and
             I
             finde
             it
             so
             hard
             to
             break
             my self
             of
             it
             ;
             I
             am
             cholerick
             ,
             and
             I
             finde
             it
             so
             hard
             for
             to
             bridle
             it
             ;
             I
             am
             poor
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             I
             finde
             it
             so
             hard
             for
             to
             bear
             it
             ;
             alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             easiest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             to
             it
             .
             Wouldest
             thou
             not
             be
             glad
             to
             count
             it
             to
             be
             easie
             
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             easie
             to
             walk
             in
             all
             holinesse
             ;
             no
             such
             treasure
             as
             to
             live
             at
             ease
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             .
             I
             know
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             glad
             to
             finde
             it
             easie
             to
             abandon
             thy
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             please
             God
             better
             then
             thou
             dost
             ,
             O
             labour
             then
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             easie
             .
             Should
             we
             perswade
             thee
             to
             part
             with
             thy
             geegaws
             ,
             thou
             art
             so
             loth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             hard
             task
             to
             perswade
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             thou
             wilt
             be
             proud
             still
             :
             should
             we
             perswade
             thee
             to
             discard
             wicked
             company
             out
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             thou
             keepest
             an
             Alehouse
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             loth
             to
             thrust
             them
             forth
             of
             thy
             house
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             thou
             wouldest
             fain
             have
             their
             custome
             ,
             thine
             affections
             are
             that
             way
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             perswade
             thee
             ,
             but
             set
             thine
             affections
             aright
             ,
             and
             every
             difficulty
             is
             easie
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               shamelessenesse
               of
               the
               affections
            
             :
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             once
             deeply
             affected
             with
             any
             thing
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it
             .
             See
             a
             proud
             phantasticall
             fool
             that
             affecteth
             his
             long
             locks
             ,
             and
             his
             love-lock
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             is
             sober-minded
             and
             sees
             him
             ,
             is
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             a
             humerous
             fool
             is
             yonder
             man
             ,
             what
             a
             ruffian
             he
             is
             !
             how
             like
             a
             Mastiffe
             or
             a
             Bedlam
             does
             he
             look
             !
             yet
             the
             fool
             is
             not
             ashamed
             thereof
             ,
             because
             he
             affects
             it
             .
             See
             a
             light-headed
             wretch
             that
             is
             ever
             a
             fooling
             ,
             and
             ever
             a
             jesting
             ,
             and
             ever
             a
             toying
             ,
             and
             playing
             ,
             and
             this
             sport
             ,
             and
             that
             sport
             .
             Every
             grave
             man
             that
             beholds
             him
             is
             apt
             for
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             a
             vain
             man
             is
             this
             ?
             I
             never
             saw
             such
             a
             light-headed
             sot
             in
             my
             life
             ;
             yet
             the
             wretch
             is
             not
             ashamed
             thereof
             ,
             because
             he
             affects
             it
             .
             The
             swearer
             swears
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             ashamed
             :
             the
             worldling
             covets
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             ashamed
             ;
             the
             mocker
             mocks
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             ashamed
             ;
             though
             every
             man
             in
             his
             wits
             that
             does
             view
             them
             ,
             marvels
             at
             their
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             how
             desperate
             they
             be
             :
             all
             cry
             shame
             on
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             ashamed
             because
             they
             affect
             it
             .
             Thou
             hast
             a
             whores
             forehead
             ,
             thou
             refusest
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             Jer.
             3.
             3.
             
             The
             whore
             whose
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             her
             lovers
             ,
             and
             her
             adulterers
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             but
             she
             dares
             go
             on
             for
             all
             the
             
             shame
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             why
             ?
             because
             she
             affects
             them
             .
             Nero
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             his
             villanies
             in
             the
             open
             market
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Vespasian
            
             was
             not
             ashamed
             of
             his
             stinking
             coveteousnesse
             by
             urine
             .
             If
             it
             be
             thus
             ,
             O
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             laws
             ?
             thou
             couldest
             never
             be
             ashamed
             hereof
             ,
             if
             once
             thou
             didst
             truly
             affect
             them
             .
             When
             Davids
             affections
             were
             stirred
             to
             dance
             before
             the
             Ark
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             put
             off
             his
             garment
             to
             do
             it
             the
             better
             ,
             fie
             upon
             thee
             ,
             fie
             upon
             thee
             ,
             sayes
             Micol
             fie
             for
             shame
             ,
             what
             art
             thou
             not
             ashamed
             to
             make
             thy self
             vile
             on
             this
             fashion
             ?
             I
             will
             be
             more
             vile
             yet
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             vilenesse
             ,
             to
             rejoyce
             before
             God
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             esteemed
             a
             vilenesse
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             more
             vile
             yet
             :
             he
             could
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             because
             his
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             Gods
             Ark.
             Out
             you
             Puritan
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             vile
             companion
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             precise
             as
             you
             are
             ;
             you
             must
             be
             reproving
             and
             talking
             of
             the
             Scripture
             upon
             every
             occasion
             ,
             out
             you
             hypocrite
             you
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             ashamed
             to
             do
             thus
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             be
             ashamed
             :
             if
             this
             be
             to
             be
             a
             Puritan
             ,
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             strict
             against
             sin
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             more
             a
             Puritan
             yet
             ;
             If
             this
             be
             to
             be
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             to
             be
             labouring
             to
             draw
             others
             from
             their
             lusts
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             a
             more
             hypocrite
             yet
             .
             If
             this
             be
             singularity
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             as
             the
             men
             of
             this
             world
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             more
             singular
             yet
             ;
             I
             will
             speak
             of
             Gods
             testimonies
             and
             it
             were
             before
             Kings
             ;
             and
             
               I
               will
               not
               be
               ashamed
            
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             46.
             
             Impudence
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             great
             matter
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             in
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             desperate
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             a
             man
             is
             desperately
             affected
             towards
             sinne
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             in
             good
             ,
             it
             is
             admirable
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             holy
             kinde
             of
             impudence
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             a
             man
             is
             deeply
             affected
             towards
             good
             ,
             so
             affected
             that
             nothing
             can
             make
             him
             ashamed
             .
             Never
             will
             a
             man
             be
             ashamed
             of
             that
             which
             he
             affects
             ;
             fie
             for
             shame
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             rich
             and
             take
             in
             such
             profits
             ?
             will
             you
             be
             in
             such
             credit
             ?
             fie
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             a
             Lord
             and
             a
             Nobleman
             in
             such
             honor
             ?
             will
             you
             be
             learned
             and
             gather
             so
             much
             knowledge
             ?
             He
             conceives
             they
             are
             all
             fools
             that
             say
             so
             ,
             though
             peradventure
             they
             do
             not
             affect
             such
             
             things
             ,
             yet
             he
             does
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             them
             .
             So
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             crosse
             ,
             never
             ashamed
             of
             his
             badge
             ,
             never
             ashamed
             of
             his
             Word
             .
             The
             children
             of
             the
             devil
             are
             not
             ashamed
             of
             their
             abominations
             ;
             they
             can
             drink
             and
             be
             drunken
             ,
             and
             vomit
             ,
             and
             reel
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             they
             can
             be
             proud
             and
             carnal
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             more
             religion
             in
             them
             then
             the
             stock
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             ashamed
             .
             Agesilaus
             will
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             halting
             ,
             Philopaemenes
             will
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             deformednesse
             ,
             when
             they
             hold
             it
             their
             credit
             to
             be
             thus
             as
             they
             were
             .
             O
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             ashamed
             of
             his
             waies
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             hankeringnesse
             of
             the
             affections
             .
             
             
               Look
               what
               thou
               settest
               thine
               affections
               upon
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               hanker
               after
               .
            
             If
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ▪
             thy
             heart
             will
             so
             hanker
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             haunt
             thee
             whatever
             thou
             goest
             about
             ;
             they
             will
             haunt
             thee
             at
             prayer
             time
             ,
             and
             haunt
             thee
             at
             Church
             time
             ▪
             they
             will
             haunt
             thee
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             haunt
             thee
             at
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             like
             the
             Fly
             in
             Albertus
             ,
             that
             was
             ever
             hankring
             after
             the
             bald
             head
             :
             though
             he
             flapt
             it
             off
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             yet
             still
             it
             would
             be
             hankring
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             still
             be
             a
             hankring
             .
             Who
             would
             be
             thus
             troubled
             with
             his
             affections
             ?
             he
             cannot
             go
             by
             an
             Alehouse
             ,
             but
             his
             affections
             water
             to
             go
             in
             :
             he
             cannot
             see
             a
             pair
             of
             Tables
             ,
             but
             his
             affections
             hanker
             after
             a
             game
             :
             he
             cannot
             meet
             with
             an
             injury
             ,
             but
             his
             affections
             itch
             to
             revenge
             ;
             he
             cannot
             speak
             well
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             commendable
             ,
             but
             his
             affections
             must
             be
             swelling
             with
             pride
             .
             Who
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             would
             be
             thus
             troubled
             with
             his
             affections
             ?
             Though
             God
             had
             forbid
             Lots
             wife
             to
             look
             back
             upon
             pain
             of
             his
             heavy
             displeasure
             ,
             neverthelesse
             her
             affections
             did
             so
             hanker
             after
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             her
             countrey
             ,
             and
             her
             ancient
             acquaintance
             ,
             that
             she
             looked
             behinde
             her
             ,
             Gen.
             19.
             26.
             
             Her
             carnall
             affections
             did
             so
             haunt
             her
             every
             step
             she
             took
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             
             lind
             till
             that
             she
             lookt
             back
             .
             They
             are
             greedy
             dogs
             ,
             they
             look
             to
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             Isa
             .
             56.
             11.
             
             Thine
             affections
             if
             they
             be
             not
             set
             right
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             greedy
             dogs
             in
             the
             Kitchin
             ,
             that
             are
             ever
             looking
             to
             the
             platters
             ,
             be
             the
             Mistresse
             eye
             never
             so
             little
             off
             ,
             they
             are
             licking
             instantly
             .
             So
             thine
             affections
             are
             ever
             hankering
             after
             that
             which
             thou
             affectest
             :
             and
             therefore
             thou
             art
             best
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             :
             for
             look
             where
             they
             are
             set
             ,
             there
             they
             will
             be
             hankering
             .
             If
             ever
             thy
             heart
             be
             turned
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             thine
             affections
             converted
             to
             him
             ,
             they
             will
             ever
             be
             hankring
             and
             looking
             after
             God.
             At
             that
             day
             shall
             a
             man
             look
             to
             his
             maker
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             shall
             have
             respect
             to
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Isa
             .
             17.
             7.
             
             At
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             convert
             them
             ,
             then
             their
             hearts
             shall
             ever
             be
             hankring
             and
             looking
             after
             God.
             O
             then
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             desirest
             thy
             heart
             should
             hanker
             after
             God.
             Thou
             art
             yet
             no
             better
             then
             a
             wretch
             ,
             till
             thus
             it
             be
             with
             thee
             .
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             ever
             hankering
             after
             thy
             pleasures
             and
             thy
             copesmates
             ,
             and
             thy
             vanities
             ,
             thou
             art
             never
             well
             but
             when
             thou
             art
             at
             them
             .
             The
             Sermon
             is
             quickly
             tedious
             ,
             and
             prayer
             tedious
             ,
             and
             godly
             discourses
             are
             tedious
             unto
             thee
             :
             why
             ?
             because
             thy
             minde
             hankers
             about
             othergates
             matters
             ;
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             thus
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             saved
             .
             Look
             unto
             me
             ,
             sayes
             Christ
             ,
             and
             be
             ye
             saved
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             Isa
             .
             45.
             22.
             
             Ye
             can
             never
             be
             saved
             ,
             unlesse
             ye
             hanker
             and
             look
             after
             me
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Lord
             ;
             as
             the
             Heliotrope
             or
             the
             turn-sol
             that
             ever
             looks
             towards
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             a
             gracious
             heart
             does
             after
             the
             Lord.
             God
             counts
             it
             an
             honour
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             should
             be
             ever
             a
             hankering
             and
             ever
             a
             looking
             after
             him
             ;
             
             
               Aestimari
               nos
               put
               amus
               toties
               ,
               quoties
               aspici
               ,
            
             sayes
             Seneca
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             true
             saying
             ;
             we
             think
             we
             are
             esteemed
             when
             men
             do
             look
             after
             us
             ;
             So
             God
             counts
             it
             an
             honour
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             when
             our
             souls
             do
             hanker
             and
             look
             after
             him
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             may
             chance
             to
             draw
             away
             our
             mindes
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             look
             after
             them
             :
             but
             if
             we
             have
             any
             grace
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             a
             grain
             of
             mustard-seed
             ,
             our
             souls
             will
             ever
             be
             hankering
             
             and
             looking
             after
             God.
             So
             it
             was
             with
             Ionas
             ,
             though
             his
             corruptions
             had
             made
             him
             to
             look
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             neverthelesse
             he
             could
             not
             abide
             to
             be
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             again
             looking
             and
             hankering
             after
             God
             :
             oh
             for
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             ,
             oh
             for
             his
             grace
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             oh
             for
             power
             and
             strength
             yet
             to
             be
             resolute
             for
             God
             ,
             
               Yet
               will
               I
               look
               again
               towards
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               ,
            
             Ionah
             2.
             4.
             
             Let
             God
             afflict
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             look
             to
             him
             ;
             let
             God
             fling
             me
             into
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             hanker
             after
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             cast
             me
             into
             the
             belly
             of
             hell
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             look
             again
             sayes
             he
             :
             his
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             did
             his
             heart
             ever
             hanker
             and
             look
             after
             God.
             This
             is
             a
             sweet
             motive
             to
             perswade
             us
             :
             if
             we
             would
             once
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             our
             souls
             would
             ever
             hanker
             and
             look
             after
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             spurrings
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             
             
               they
               spur
               a
               man
               to
               that
               he
               affects
               :
            
             they
             are
             
               animi
               calcaria
            
             ,
             as
             Melancthon
             does
             call
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             spurs
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             men
             go
             on
             in
             any
             businesse
             like
             lazie
             jaded
             Asses
             ,
             sayes
             Vives
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             it
             .
             What
             is
             the
             reason
             they
             go
             so
             sluggishly
             on
             to
             good
             duties
             ,
             they
             sit
             so
             senselesly
             still
             in
             seats
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             they
             kneel
             so
             lumpishly
             and
             dead-heartedly
             in
             prayer
             to
             God
             ?
             because
             they
             have
             no
             spurs
             in
             their
             sides
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             affection
             to
             these
             things
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             would
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             we
             would
             feel
             in
             our
             bosomes
             a
             certain
             spur
             that
             spurs
             us
             to
             every
             good
             word
             and
             work
             ?
             a
             gracious
             heart
             is
             said
             to
             stir
             up
             it self
             ,
             Exod.
             36.
             2.
             
             God
             counts
             those
             prayers
             no
             prayers
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             full
             of
             these
             spurrings
             and
             stirrings
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             that
             calleth
             upon
             thy
             name
             ,
             that
             stirreth
             up
             himself
             to
             take
             hold
             on
             thee
             .
             Isa
             .
             64.
             7.
             
             Dost
             thou
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             hast
             thou
             no
             spurrings
             nor
             stirrings
             in
             the
             duty
             ?
             dost
             thou
             not
             spur
             up
             thy self
             to
             pray
             with
             good
             life
             ?
             the
             Lord
             sayes
             ▪
             thou
             dost
             not
             call
             upon
             his
             name
             at
             all
             .
             As
             ever
             thou
             desirest
             to
             be
             stirred
             up
             and
             spurred
             on
             to
             good
             exercises
             ,
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             spurs
             of
             the
             soul
             :
             the
             soul
             
             goes
             cheerfully
             on
             ,
             when
             it
             goes
             with
             affection
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             heartinesse
             of
             the
             affections
             ;
             
             and
             therefore
             the
             heart
             is
             many
             times
             and
             often
             in
             Scripture
             put
             for
             the
             affections
             .
             My
             heart
             ,
             sayes
             Deborah
             ,
             is
             towards
             the
             Governours
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Iud.
             5
             9
             that
             is
             ,
             mine
             affection
             is
             towards
             them
             .
             O
             ye
             Corinthians
             ,
             our
             mouth
             is
             open
             unto
             you
             ,
             our
             heart
             is
             enlarged
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             affections
             are
             enlarged
             .
             Look
             whatever
             thou
             affectest
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             set
             upon
             it
             ;
             this
             motive
             is
             strong
             to
             perswade
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             affections
             be
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             this
             may
             well
             move
             us
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             upon
             God
             ;
             wilt
             thou
             settle
             thy
             heart
             any
             where
             else
             but
             only
             upon
             God
             ?
             O
             how
             hainously
             does
             the
             Lord
             take
             it
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             no
             more
             heart
             unto
             him
             ?
             He
             gives
             thee
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             heart
             to
             it
             ;
             he
             gives
             thee
             his
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             heart
             to
             it
             ;
             he
             gives
             thee
             his
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             his
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             no
             heart
             to
             them
             .
             O
             the
             Lord
             is
             so
             angry
             with
             thy
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             cals
             thee
             a
             fool
             and
             a
             sot
             ,
             and
             he
             repents
             that
             ever
             he
             hath
             vouchsafed
             these
             things
             to
             such
             wretches
             as
             thou
             art
             .
             Wherefore
             is
             there
             a
             price
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             fool
             to
             get
             wisedom
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             no
             
               heart
               to
               it
            
             ?
             Prov.
             17.
             16.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             sayes
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             
               what
               end
               is
               a
               price
               put
               into
               your
               hand
               to
               get
               wisedom
               ?
            
             Ye
             might
             have
             gotten
             wisedom
             a
             long
             time
             or
             ere
             now
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             new
             creatures
             and
             in
             Christ
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             grace
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             mercy
             with
             God
             ;
             ye
             have
             had
             abundance
             of
             prices
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             a
             price
             of
             abundance
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Sabbaths
             ,
             a
             price
             of
             abundance
             of
             Sermons
             and
             exhortations
             ,
             many
             mercies
             and
             favours
             ,
             many
             threatnings
             and
             warnings
             ,
             health
             ,
             strength
             ,
             life
             ,
             liberty
             ;
             ye
             have
             had
             a
             fair
             time
             to
             get
             grace
             and
             holinesse
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             prices
             have
             been
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             ,
             but
             ye
             have
             had
             no
             heart
             nor
             affection
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             exceedingly
             wroth
             with
             you
             ,
             he
             casts
             the
             fool
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             and
             repents
             that
             ever
             he
             hath
             lent
             you
             these
             things
             ;
             wherefore
             is
             a
             price
             put
             into
             
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             fool
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             no
             heart
             to
             it
             ?
             no
             heart
             nor
             affection
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ?
             Wherefore
             ?
             sayes
             he
             ,
             to
             what
             end
             ?
             wherefore
             is
             a
             price
             put
             into
             a
             fools
             hand
             ,
             that
             sees
             not
             the
             worth
             of
             it
             ?
             better
             he
             had
             been
             sent
             to
             hell
             quick
             and
             never
             heard
             Sermon
             :
             better
             he
             had
             been
             damned
             many
             years
             since
             and
             never
             had
             the
             means
             .
             What
             ,
             will
             ye
             be
             drunkards
             in
             spite
             of
             preaching
             ?
             and
             adulterers
             ,
             and
             fornicators
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             Gods
             threats
             ?
             mockers
             and
             despisers
             of
             them
             that
             are
             good
             ,
             
               lovers
               of
               pleasures
               more
               then
               lovers
               of
               God
               ,
            
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ?
             O
             this
             does
             wofully
             provoke
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             have
             no
             more
             heart
             nor
             affection
             to
             these
             things
             then
             ye
             have
             .
             Set
             your
             affections
             then
             upon
             God
             ,
             if
             ever
             ye
             will
             be
             wise
             to
             escape
             the
             vengeance
             to
             come
             ;
             your
             affections
             are
             your
             heart
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             rebellious
             as
             to
             deny
             your
             heart
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             softnes
             of
             the
             affections
             ;
             
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             softnes
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Affectus
               sunt
               foemineus
               animae
               partus
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             feminine
             and
             softly
             brood
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             They
             heart
             is
             a
             soft
             heart
             where
             thine
             affections
             do
             stand
             ;
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             soft
             heart
             thereunto
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             sensible
             of
             every
             profit
             ,
             sensible
             of
             every
             vain
             pleasure
             :
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             can
             easily
             sink
             down
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             to
             them
             .
             O
             let
             thine
             affections
             then
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             :
             what
             wilt
             thou
             have
             a
             soft
             heart
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             may
             easily
             work
             on
             it
             ?
             and
             wilt
             thou
             have
             a
             hard
             heart
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             work
             on
             it
             ?
             
               Hardnesse
               of
               heart
            
             is
             an
             argument
             that
             a
             man
             is
             damnably
             and
             desperately
             impudent
             ,
             and
             will
             neither
             obey
             God
             not
             his
             Ministers
             .
             So
             God
             tels
             Ezechiel
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             will
             not
             hearken
             to
             thee
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             not
             hearken
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             are
             impudent
             and
             hard-hearted
             ,
             Ezek.
             3.
             7.
             
             When
             their
             hearts
             were
             once
             hardned
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             impudent
             that
             they
             would
             not
             hearken
             and
             obey
             the
             Ministers
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             God
             himself
             .
             This
             is
             a
             lamentable
             condition
             then
             
             thou
             art
             in
             :
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             earthly
             and
             carnal
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             quite
             hardned
             to
             Godward
             .
             Now
             then
             my
             brethren
             ,
             we
             see
             here
             the
             reason
             why
             ye
             can
             refuse
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             be
             divorced
             from
             your
             sins
             :
             we
             see
             the
             reason
             why
             ye
             neither
             yeeld
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             sayes
             God
             ,
             ye
             are
             impudent
             ,
             and
             your
             hearts
             are
             desperately
             hardned
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             brand
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             sets
             upon
             you
             ;
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             thus
             hardned
             ,
             he
             cals
             you
             plainly
             ,
             wicked
             men
             and
             wicked
             women
             .
             A
             wicked
             man
             hardneth
             his
             face
             ,
             Prov.
             21.
             29.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             pitifull
             thing
             that
             a
             man
             should
             go
             to
             hell
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             remedy
             to
             deliver
             him
             ?
             to
             be
             damned
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             remedy
             in
             the
             world
             to
             escape
             it
             ?
             in
             such
             a
             case
             is
             thy
             soul
             ,
             whose
             heart
             is
             thus
             hardned
             .
             He
             that
             being
             often
             reproved
             hardneth
             his
             heart
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             without
             remedy
             ,
             Prov.
             29.
             1.
             
             Hast
             thou
             not
             been
             often
             reproved
             ?
             I
             know
             thy
             conscience
             can
             tell
             thee
             thou
             hast
             been
             often
             reproved
             ;
             hast
             thou
             not
             hardned
             thy
             heart
             ?
             I
             know
             thy
             conscience
             can
             witnesse
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             leave
             off
             thy
             courses
             ;
             but
             hast
             hardned
             thy
             heart
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             I
             say
             true
             ;
             well
             then
             ,
             reade
             what
             a
             piteous
             condition
             thou
             art
             come
             to
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             for
             thee
             to
             avoid
             the
             damnation
             of
             hell
             :
             thou
             shalt
             be
             destroied
             without
             remedy
             ,
             sayes
             God
             ,
             I
             confesse
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             without
             it
             .
             The
             remedy
             that
             God
             uses
             to
             deliver
             men
             from
             hell
             ,
             is
             to
             reprove
             them
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             but
             thou
             puttest
             off
             reproofs
             ,
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             thou
             dost
             disobey
             it
             ,
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             but
             thou
             dost
             defile
             it
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             lay
             down
             thy
             corruption
             for
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             but
             thou
             wilt
             not
             use
             it
             ;
             no
             ,
             thy
             heart
             is
             hardned
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             destroyed
             without
             remedy
             :
             assure
             thy self
             of
             it
             ,
             
               for
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               it
               .
            
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             who
             speak
             evill
             of
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             and
             call
             it
             all
             to
             nought
             ;
             your
             hearts
             are
             all
             hardned
             on
             this
             manner
             :
             when
             divers
             were
             hardned
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               and
               spake
               evill
               of
               that
               way
               ,
            
             Act.
             19.
             9.
             
             They
             that
             speak
             evill
             of
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             are
             all
             hardned
             .
             O
             sayst
             
             thou
             ,
             I
             do
             but
             speak
             against
             Puritans
             and
             Hypocrites
             ,
             God
             forbid
             I
             should
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             God
             forbid
             ,
             yea
             ,
             God
             forbid
             indeed
             ;
             but
             does
             not
             thy
             conscience
             witnesse
             thou
             speakest
             evill
             of
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             the
             Lord
             commands
             exhorting
             and
             reptoving
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             thou
             speakest
             evill
             of
             it
             :
             what
             hath
             he
             to
             do
             to
             reprove
             me
             ?
             sayst
             thou
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             God
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             walk
             strictly
             ,
             and
             precisely
             ,
             and
             purely
             ,
             and
             thou
             speakest
             evill
             of
             it
             :
             what
             must
             we
             be
             so
             pure
             sorsooth
             ?
             and
             so
             precise
             ,
             and
             so
             strict
             ?
             Thou
             speakest
             evill
             of
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             sayes
             thou
             art
             the
             man
             that
             art
             hardned
             .
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             that
             break
             the
             limits
             of
             God.
             God
             hath
             commanded
             you
             a
             great
             while
             ago
             to
             repent
             and
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             evill
             of
             your
             doings
             .
             Many
             daies
             are
             past
             since
             ye
             were
             called
             hereto
             ;
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             to
             day
             thou
             art
             called
             ,
             and
             thou
             amendest
             not
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             man
             that
             is
             hardned
             .
             Again
             ,
             he
             limits
             a
             certain
             day
             after
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             day
             if
             ye
             will
             hear
             his
             voice
             ,
             harden
             not
             your
             hearts
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             7.
             thou
             hast
             broken
             this
             limit
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             not
             converted
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             thou
             art
             the
             man
             that
             is
             hardned
             .
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             who
             refuse
             to
             amend
             your
             lives
             :
             ye
             do
             not
             only
             not
             amend
             ,
             but
             also
             ye
             refuse
             to
             amend
             ,
             ye
             are
             the
             men
             that
             are
             hardned
             ;
             they
             have
             made
             their
             
               faces
               harder
               then
               a
               rock
            
             ,
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             return
             ,
             Ier.
             5.
             3.
             
             When
             men
             refuse
             to
             return
             ,
             they
             have
             hardned
             their
             hearts
             like
             a
             rock
             ,
             and
             more
             too
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text.
             Ye
             have
             refused
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             unknown
             to
             your
             consciences
             that
             ye
             refuse
             ,
             therefore
             ye
             are
             the
             men
             that
             are
             hardned
             ;
             ye
             are
             the
             men
             that
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             without
             remedy
             .
             I
             pray
             God
             help
             you
             with
             a
             remedy
             ,
             and
             awaken
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             hardned
             no
             longer
             ;
             for
             if
             ye
             be
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             without
             remedy
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             your
             poor
             souls
             ,
             and
             understand
             ,
             if
             perhaps
             ye
             may
             finde
             mercy
             .
             
               Schola
               cuj
               ●sque
               ordinis
               homines
               admittit
               ,
            
             sayes
             Quintilian
             ,
             
             the
             school
             admits
             all
             sorts
             of
             scholars
             .
             So
             I
             may
             say
             of
             you
             ,
             the
             School
             of
             Christ
             admits
             all
             sorts
             of
             sinners
             
             among
             you
             .
             There
             is
             never
             a
             wretch
             among
             you
             all
             ,
             but
             if
             now
             ye
             will
             be
             content
             to
             go
             to
             Christs
             school
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             learn.
             The
             Lord
             give
             you
             hearts
             so
             to
             do
             .
             O
             then
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             ;
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             softnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             for
             to
             soften
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             XIIII
             .
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             
               Col.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               Set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               that
               are
               above
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Beginning
             hath
             been
             made
             to
             perswade
             you
             with
             motives
             that
             ye
             would
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God.
             Five
             motives
             have
             been
             noted
             that
             our
             Apostle
             handles
             in
             this
             Chapter
             :
             and
             six
             motives
             that
             the
             theme
             it self
             does
             afford
             you
             .
             Give
             me
             now
             leave
             to
             go
             on
             in
             the
             same
             point
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             you
             with
             more
             .
             For
             if
             this
             point
             be
             not
             copious
             with
             motives
             ,
             no
             point
             can
             be
             copious
             .
             All
             perswasion
             is
             by
             moving
             the
             affections
             ,
             whatever
             the
             theme
             be
             ;
             now
             when
             the
             affections
             themselves
             be
             the
             theme
             ,
             
             the
             matter
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             copious
             and
             abundant
             :
             other
             motives
             remain
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             above
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               everlastingnesse
               of
               the
               affections
            
             ,
             
             Our
             affections
             are
             everlasting
             in
             our
             soul
             ,
             especially
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             hell
             ,
             the
             very
             want
             of
             them
             are
             a
             little
             hell
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             for
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             joy
             ,
             no
             delight
             ,
             no
             hope
             ,
             no
             comfort
             ,
             no
             love
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Stomack
             when
             it
             wanteth
             its
             meat
             ,
             it
             devoureth
             it self
             :
             so
             these
             affections
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             is
             wanting
             ,
             they
             shall
             eat
             up
             ,
             and
             devour
             up
             the
             soul
             .
             There
             's
             no
             matter
             in
             
             hell
             to
             joy
             at
             ,
             no
             matter
             in
             hell
             to
             delight
             in
             ,
             no
             comfortable
             matter
             to
             hope
             for
             ,
             no
             amiable
             thing
             for
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             this
             shall
             vex
             the
             soul
             with
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             :
             neverthelesse
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             whether
             a
             man
             go
             to
             heaven
             or
             to
             hell
             ,
             
               are
               everlasting
               affections
            
             ,
             joy
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             liking
             affections
             shall
             be
             everlasting
             in
             heaven
             :
             fear
             ,
             and
             horrour
             ,
             and
             hatred
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             despair
             ,
             and
             shame
             shall
             be
             everlasting
             in
             hell
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Text
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             say
             there
             shall
             be
             love
             or
             joy
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             are
             the
             affections
             everlasting
             in
             the
             soul
             ?
             know
             this
             ,
             nothing
             but
             God
             can
             hold
             the
             soul
             tack
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             everlastingly
             .
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             we
             may
             affect
             meat
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             raiment
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             houses
             ,
             and
             wives
             ,
             and
             husbands
             ,
             and
             recreations
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             we
             die
             ,
             but
             when
             death
             comes
             ,
             death
             takes
             off
             these
             objects
             for
             ever
             .
             If
             thine
             affections
             were
             mainly
             set
             upon
             these
             things
             ;
             when
             these
             are
             all
             gone
             ,
             alas
             ,
             where
             art
             thou
             then
             ?
             thou
             art
             at
             a
             losse
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             As
             Zophar
             sayes
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             the
             world
             at
             will
             while
             he
             was
             living
             ,
             yet
             sayes
             he
             ,
             he
             shall
             perish
             for
             ever
             like
             his
             own
             dung
             ,
             they
             which
             have
             seen
             him
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               where
               is
               he
            
             ?
             Job
             .
             20.
             7.
             
             Before
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             his
             profits
             ,
             and
             his
             businesses
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             he
             was
             where
             his
             affections
             did
             run
             :
             but
             now
             when
             his
             pleasures
             are
             all
             gone
             ,
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             his
             lands
             ,
             and
             his
             markets
             are
             all
             gone
             ,
             alas
             !
             where
             is
             he
             ?
             He
             is
             now
             at
             a
             losse
             ,
             Zophar
             knew
             well
             enough
             where
             he
             is
             when
             he
             dies
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             hell
             to
             be
             damned
             and
             tomented
             for
             ever
             ;
             but
             he
             expresses
             it
             thus
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             now
             he
             is
             at
             a
             losse
             .
             Set
             thine
             affections
             then
             upon
             grace
             and
             upon
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             for
             though
             thou
             diest
             ,
             this
             cannot
             die
             with
             thee
             .
             It
             was
             a
             good
             answer
             of
             Stilpon
             ,
             when
             he
             lost
             his
             countrey
             ,
             
             and
             his
             children
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             Demetrius
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             How
             now
             Stilpon
             ,
             where
             art
             thou
             now
             ?
             art
             thou
             not
             at
             a
             losse
             now
             ?
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               at
               a
               losse
            
             ?
             sayes
             he
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             have
             vertue
             still
             ,
             and
             
             righteousnesse
             still
             :
             so
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             lose
             means
             and
             maintenance
             ,
             friends
             ,
             stays
             ,
             hopes
             ,
             health
             and
             all
             ,
             thou
             couldest
             not
             be
             at
             a
             losse
             :
             were
             thine
             affections
             set
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             thy
             faith
             still
             ,
             thy
             comfort
             still
             ,
             thy
             peace
             of
             conscience
             still
             ,
             assurance
             of
             heaven
             still
             .
             Thine
             affections
             are
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             such
             things
             as
             are
             everlasting
             ,
             otherwise
             thou
             shalt
             be
             at
             a
             losse
             one
             day
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             motive
             is
             taken
             
               from
               the
               infinitenesse
               of
               the
               affections
               ,
            
             
             the
             affections
             are
             infinite
             ,
             and
             therefore
             nothing
             in
             this
             whole
             world
             is
             able
             to
             satisfie
             them
             .
             He
             that
             loveth
             silver
             shall
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             silver
             ,
             nor
             he
             that
             loveth
             abundance
             with
             encrease
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             5.
             10
             ,
             give
             him
             tens
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             with
             twenties
             ,
             give
             him
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             afford
             to
             have
             hundreds
             ;
             give
             him
             them
             ,
             he
             could
             desire
             thousands
             :
             when
             he
             hath
             thousands
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             the
             nearer
             ,
             nothing
             satisfies
             him
             .
             Give
             Alexander
             a
             world
             ,
             he
             desires
             another
             .
             Take
             me
             a
             silly
             man
             ,
             give
             him
             a
             Curateship
             ,
             he
             desires
             a
             Vicaridge
             :
             give
             him
             that
             ,
             he
             desires
             a
             Parsonage
             :
             give
             him
             that
             ,
             he
             desires
             two
             Benefices
             :
             give
             him
             that
             ,
             he
             desires
             a
             Prebendary
             ,
             an
             Archdeaconry
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             he
             were
             not
             satisfied
             .
             Take
             a
             voluptuous
             man
             ,
             give
             him
             pleasure
             to
             day
             ,
             he
             desires
             more
             to
             morrow
             ,
             from
             Cards
             to
             the
             Tables
             ,
             from
             them
             to
             Bowls
             ,
             from
             them
             to
             huntings
             and
             hawkings
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ,
             he
             is
             never
             satisfied
             till
             he
             dies
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
             sayes
             Eustratius
             ,
             the
             affections
             are
             infinite
             even
             as
             the
             fire
             :
             all
             the
             forrests
             and
             all
             the
             woods
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             fewell
             under
             heaven
             can
             never
             satisfie
             the
             fire
             ;
             give
             it
             faggots
             ,
             it
             could
             burn
             logs
             ,
             give
             it
             logs
             ,
             it
             could
             burn
             whole
             trees
             :
             give
             it
             trees
             ,
             it
             could
             burn
             whole
             houses
             ;
             give
             it
             them
             ,
             it
             could
             burn
             the
             inhabitants
             :
             Nay
             ,
             Solo
             compares
             the
             affections
             to
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             ,
             aud
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             be
             satisfied
             .
             Hell
             and
             destruction
             are
             never
             full
             ,
             so
             the
             eyes
             of
             man
             are
             never
             satisfied
             ,
             Pro
             27.
             20.
             
             The
             eye
             is
             never
             satisfied
             with
             seeing
             ,
             the
             ear
             is
             never
             satisfied
             with
             hearing
             ,
             
             still
             it
             desires
             further
             ,
             what
             news
             ?
             Pro.
             30.
             15.
             he
             compares
             them
             to
             the
             Horseleech
             ,
             give
             ,
             give
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Horseleech
             ,
             it
             's
             ever
             sucking
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             it
             's
             ever
             desiring
             :
             the
             affections
             are
             infinite
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             can
             ever
             satisfie
             them
             ;
             did
             ever
             any
             meals
             meat
             so
             satisfie
             the
             stomack
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             never
             hunger
             more
             ?
             did
             ever
             suit
             of
             apparrell
             so
             satisfie
             the
             back
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             never
             wish
             to
             be
             cloathed
             more
             ?
             did
             ever
             Rent
             so
             sarisfie
             the
             Landlord
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             desire
             another
             day
             to
             receive
             more
             ?
             The
             affections
             are
             infinite
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             ever
             satisfie
             them
             .
             What
             good
             reason
             then
             is
             there
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ?
             God
             is
             infinite
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             satisfie
             them
             He
             filleth
             the
             hungry
             with
             good
             things
             ,
             Luk.
             1.
             53.
             
             If
             the
             affections
             hunger
             after
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             fill
             them
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             them
             .
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             all
             satisfaction
             :
             Hath
             a
             neighbour
             wronged
             thee
             ?
             thou
             needest
             not
             seek
             after
             revenge
             ,
             Christ
             will
             make
             thee
             satisfaction
             .
             Hast
             thou
             had
             losses
             in
             thy
             estate
             ,
             and
             disgraces
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             or
             troubles
             in
             thy
             minde
             ?
             thou
             needest
             not
             disquiet
             thy self
             ,
             Christ
             will
             make
             thee
             satisfaction
             .
             He
             that
             complains
             is
             not
             content
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             thou
             needest
             not
             complain
             ,
             saying
             ,
             O
             I
             have
             but
             a
             poor
             house
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             poor
             diet
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             poor
             apparel
             to
             put
             on
             ,
             poor
             friends
             to
             rely
             on
             :
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             look
             what
             they
             want
             ,
             Christ
             will
             make
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             will
             satisfie
             thee
             .
             My
             people
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             goodnesse
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             
               Ier.
               31.
               14.
               thou
               openest
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               satisfiest
               the
               desire
               of
               every
               living
               thing
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             145.
             16.
             
             Oye
             poor
             souls
             ,
             that
             have
             gone
             on
             in
             your
             drinkings
             and
             carowsings
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             have
             followed
             your
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             your
             vanities
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             hour
             ye
             are
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             what
             mean
             you
             to
             lose
             your selves
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             what
             mean
             you
             to
             befool
             your
             own
             souls
             as
             ye
             do
             ?
             Hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             sayes
             to
             you
             ,
             
               Ho
               ,
               every
               one
               that
               thirsteth
               ,
               come
               to
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               no
               money
               ,
               come
               ye
               ,
               buy
               and
               eat
               ;
               yea
               ,
               come
               ,
               buy
               wine
               and
               milk
               without
               money
               ,
               and
               
               with●ut
               price
               ;
               wherefore
               do
               ye
               spend
               money
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               bread
               ?
               and
               your
               labour
               for
               that
               which
               satisfieth
               not
               ?
               Hearken
               diligently
               to
               me
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               and
               eat
               ye
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               soul
               delight
               it self
               in
               fatnesse
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             55.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Ho
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             thirsteth
             ,
             come
             ye
             to
             the
             waters
             .
             What
             ?
             when
             ye
             are
             athirst
             will
             ye
             go
             to
             broken
             cisterns
             ?
             they
             cannot
             hold
             water
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             here
             be
             waters
             indeed
             ,
             that
             Christs
             does
             afford
             you
             :
             when
             ye
             have
             money
             in
             your
             purse
             to
             buy
             food
             ,
             will
             ye
             buy
             that
             which
             is
             not
             bread
             ?
             stones
             in
             stead
             of
             bread
             ?
             will
             ye
             spend
             your
             strength
             and
             your
             health
             ,
             and
             your
             wits
             ,
             and
             your
             pains
             ,
             and
             your
             souls
             too
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             alas
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             satisfie
             you
             .
             If
             the
             fountains
             should
             run
             wine
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             not
             be
             content
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             .
             
               Nemo
               suâ
               sorte
               contentus
               est
            
             ,
             sayes
             the
             Heathen
             .
             Had
             ye
             all
             the
             beer
             in
             the
             barrels
             ,
             all
             the
             bread
             at
             the
             Bakers
             ,
             all
             the
             corn
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             all
             the
             wealth
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             honour
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             can
             never
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             your
             souls
             shall
             die
             beggars
             for
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             hell
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             ;
             alas
             ,
             ye
             buy
             them
             all
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             :
             do
             ye
             not
             know
             what
             they
             cost
             Ahab
             ?
             they
             cost
             him
             himself
             ,
             he
             sold
             himself
             for
             them
             .
             Come
             ye
             hither
             ,
             sayes
             Christ
             ,
             set
             your
             affections
             here
             ,
             here
             is
             mercy
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             grace
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             for
             nothing
             :
             can
             ye
             desire
             it
             at
             an
             easier
             price
             ?
             though
             ye
             have
             not
             one
             single
             groat
             of
             any
             worth
             ,
             not
             only
             single
             farthing
             or
             a
             brasse
             token
             of
             any
             righteousnesse
             of
             your
             own
             ;
             yet
             come
             hither
             ,
             sayes
             Christ
             ,
             ye
             may
             make
             as
             good
             a
             market
             as
             the
             best
             ;
             Come
             and
             buy
             without
             money
             ,
             here
             ye
             shall
             have
             enough
             for
             to
             satisfie
             you
             .
             
             
               Benè
               est
               cui
               Deus
               obtulit
            
             ,
             sayes
             Boethius
             :
             it
             is
             happy
             for
             you
             ,
             can
             ye
             but
             see
             your
             own
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             God
             gives
             you
             such
             an
             offer
             as
             this
             .
             Here
             ye
             may
             have
             the
             pardon
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             will
             that
             satisfie
             you
             ?
             here
             ye
             may
             have
             deliverance
             from
             hell
             and
             condemnation
             ,
             will
             that
             satisfie
             you
             ?
             here
             ye
             may
             have
             grace
             against
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             subdue
             them
             ;
             here
             ye
             may
             have
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             will
             that
             satisfie
             you
             ?
             I
             will
             promise
             you
             here
             is
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             be
             ye
             never
             so
             unsatisfiable
             .
             Here
             ye
             may
             have
             every
             manner
             of
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             ;
             comfort
             against
             all
             troubles
             ,
             sure
             promises
             against
             all
             doubtings
             ,
             strength
             against
             all
             weaknesses
             ,
             stayes
             and
             props
             under
             all
             sicknesses
             ,
             assurance
             of
             Heaven
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             ye
             die
             ,
             we
             will
             warrant
             you
             ye
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             here
             .
             Old
             Simeon
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             Christ
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               now
               die
               ,
            
             sayes
             he
             ,
             
               q.
               d.
            
             Lord
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             enough
             :
             I
             care
             for
             no
             more
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             now
             ,
             
             
               Lord
               ,
               now
               lettest
               thou
               thy
               servant
               depart
               in
               peace
               :
            
             I
             am
             well
             satisfied
             now
             I
             have
             Christ
             .
             O
             then
             set
             your
             affections
             upon
             God
             and
             his
             Christ
             ,
             and
             this
             will
             then
             satisfie
             you
             :
             your
             affections
             are
             infinite
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             but
             God
             that
             is
             infinite
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             motive
             is
             taken
             
               from
               the
               cloyednesse
               of
               the
               affections
               :
            
             
             as
             the
             affections
             are
             infinite
             and
             can
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             soon
             cloyed
             ▪
             with
             any
             of
             these
             things
             :
             sometimes
             affecting
             ,
             sometimes
             disaffecting
             .
             Nothing
             can
             give
             a
             mans
             affections
             full
             content
             but
             only
             their
             God.
             If
             thou
             dost
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             thine
             affections
             can
             never
             have
             content
             :
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             were
             never
             made
             for
             our
             affections
             to
             be
             set
             on
             ;
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             made
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             be
             cloyed
             with
             them
             .
             Is
             the
             fire
             ever
             cloyed
             with
             burning
             ?
             Is
             a
             stone
             ever
             cloyed
             with
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             ?
             Is
             the
             Sun
             ever
             cloyed
             with
             shining
             ?
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             for
             this
             end
             :
             thou
             wert
             never
             made
             to
             eat
             and
             to
             drink
             ,
             for
             thy
             stomack
             will
             be
             cloyed
             with
             meat
             ,
             and
             cloyed
             with
             drinks
             :
             the
             sweetest
             meats
             under
             heaven
             ,
             if
             ye
             burden
             your
             stomack
             therewith
             ,
             they
             will
             cloy
             it
             :
             thou
             wert
             never
             made
             to
             hunt
             and
             to
             bowl
             ,
             to
             dice
             ,
             and
             to
             card
             ,
             because
             thou
             mayst
             be
             cloied
             with
             pleasure
             ;
             thine
             affections
             are
             subject
             to
             a
             cloy
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             they
             are
             monsters
             and
             devils
             
             incarnate
             ,
             that
             are
             never
             weary
             with
             swearing
             ,
             and
             lying
             ,
             and
             playing
             ,
             and
             company-keeping
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
               these
               men
               are
               all
               monsters
            
             :
             for
             if
             a
             man
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             be
             not
             a
             monster
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             cloyed
             and
             wearied
             with
             his
             waies
             .
             They
             are
             bad
             enough
             that
             the
             Prophet
             does
             speak
             of
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             were
             cursed
             wretches
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             such-damned
             wretches
             as
             never
             to
             be
             weary
             with
             their
             sins
             ;
             they
             have
             wearied
             themselves
             to
             commit
             iniquity
             ,
             Ier.
             9.
             5.
             
             They
             were
             weary
             with
             sinning
             ,
             and
             cloyed
             with
             their
             waies
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             would
             on
             :
             on
             they
             went
             ,
             but
             it
             seems
             they
             were
             not
             quite
             monsters
             to
             go
             on
             and
             never
             be
             wearied
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             life
             thou
             canst
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             weary
             and
             cloy
             thine
             affections
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             doubt
             they
             are
             not
             the
             true
             objects
             of
             thine
             affections
             .
             What
             base
             Proverbs
             have
             the
             wicked
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             from
             their
             sports
             ?
             sometimes
             ye
             shal
             hear
             them
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             weary
             as
             a
             dog
             ;
             when
             the
             drunkard
             hath
             barreld
             himself
             with
             his
             liquor
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             sick
             as
             a
             dog
             otherwhiles
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ;
             such
             filthy-mouthed
             speeches
             we
             have
             ,
             which
             shew
             they
             are
             cloyed
             now
             and
             then
             with
             these
             things
             ;
             as
             the
             Poet
             sayes
             of
             the
             Horse
             and
             the
             Oxe
             ,
             
             
               Optat
               ephippia
               Bos
               piger
               ,
               optat
               arare
               caballus
               ,
            
             the
             lazie
             Oxe
             that
             is
             toyling
             at
             the
             Plough
             ,
             he
             is
             weary
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             wish
             he
             were
             used
             like
             a
             Horse
             to
             the
             saddle
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             lesse
             wearisome
             he
             thinks
             then
             the
             Plough
             ;
             the
             Horse
             that
             is
             toyled
             with
             its
             riding
             ,
             O
             he
             is
             weary
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             wish
             he
             were
             used
             to
             the
             yoke
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             a
             far
             easier
             life
             .
             Thus
             mens
             waies
             do
             weary
             and
             cloy
             their
             affections
             :
             the
             proud
             Minion
             is
             wearied
             and
             cloyed
             with
             such
             an
             odde
             fashion
             ,
             O
             she
             must
             have
             another
             ;
             the
             gamester
             is
             wearied
             with
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             sport
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             another
             ;
             the
             delicate
             palate
             is
             cloyed
             with
             such
             tasted
             meats
             ,
             it
             must
             have
             others
             ,
             Certainly
             thine
             affections
             are
             wrong
             set
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             cloyed
             on
             this
             manner
             .
             O
             therefore
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             there
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             cloyed
             .
             I
             know
             a
             man
             may
             set
             his
             affections
             to
             Godward
             ,
             and
             be
             weary
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             are
             not
             right
             set
             
             when
             he
             is
             weary
             .
             They
             served
             God
             amisse
             when
             they
             said
             ,
             
               behold
               ,
               what
               a
               wearinesse
               is
               it
               :
            
             Mal.
             1.
             13.
             
             If
             they
             had
             gone
             a
             right
             way
             to
             work
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             been
             weary
             nor
             cloyed
             with
             serving
             of
             God.
             But
             ye
             brethren
             ,
             be
             not
             
               weary
               with
               well-doing
            
             ,
             2
             Thes
             .
             3.
             13.
             that
             is
             ,
             set
             your
             affections
             aright
             upon
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             never
             weary
             with
             it
             :
             the
             affections
             will
             never
             be
             cloyed
             when
             they
             are
             truly
             set
             upon
             God
             :
             the
             flesh
             will
             be
             weary
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             cannot
             be
             weary
             .
             God
             gives
             the
             soul
             full
             absolute
             content
             ;
             the
             soul
             is
             at
             rest
             when
             it
             is
             set
             upon
             God.
             As
             the
             stone
             is
             never
             cloyed
             with
             lying
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             its
             rest
             ,
             so
             God
             is
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             The
             greatest
             glutton
             in
             the
             world
             will
             come
             at
             last
             to
             say
             ,
             
             I
             have
             eaten
             too
             much
             ;
             the
             greatest
             drunkard
             ,
             I
             have
             drunken
             too
             much
             ;
             the
             greatest
             spend-thrift
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             away
             too
             much
             ;
             his
             affections
             are
             cloyed
             :
             but
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             thou
             canst
             never
             come
             to
             too
             much
             ,
             never
             be
             godly
             too
             much
             ,
             never
             be
             heavenly
             too
             much
             ,
             never
             be
             in
             Gods
             favour
             too
             much
             ,
             never
             in
             Christ
             too
             much
             ,
             thy
             spirit
             can
             never
             be
             cloyed
             :
             too
             much
             of
             one
             thing
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             say
             people
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             to
             be
             too
             much
             pure
             and
             too
             much
             precise
             ,
             lesse
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             :
             whosoever
             thou
             art
             that
             canst
             say
             or
             think
             so
             ,
             it
             is
             sure
             thou
             never
             knewest
             the
             meaning
             of
             grace
             ,
             O
             say
             they
             ,
             does
             not
             Solomon
             say
             ,
             
               a
               man
               may
               be
               too
               much
               iust
               ,
               Be
               not
               righteous
               overmuch
               ,
            
             neither
             make
             thy self
             overwise
             :
             for
             why
             shouldest
             thou
             destroy
             thy self
             ?
             Ecc.
             7.
             16.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             enough
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             ye
             must
             misconstrue
             and
             blaspheme
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             too
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             
               Solomon
               .
               Solomon
            
             never
             said
             so
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             brings
             in
             thy
             filthy
             blasphemous
             mouth
             thus
             saying
             ,
             Tush
             ,
             be
             not
             thou
             righteous
             overmuch
             ,
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             destroy
             thy self
             ?
             why
             shouldst
             thou
             be
             so
             precise
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Puritan
             ,
             to
             be
             hated
             and
             reviled
             ,
             to
             destroy
             thine
             own
             credit
             ,
             and
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             thy
             liberty
             ?
             Indeed
             as
             it
             follows
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             have
             thee
             overmuch
             wicked
             ,
             &c.
             ver
             17.
             
             A
             little
             pleasure
             will
             do
             well
             ,
             a
             little
             vanity
             ,
             a
             little
             liberty
             ,
             a
             little
             revenge
             ,
             
             a
             little
             gainesse
             of
             apparrell
             ,
             a
             little
             mirth
             at
             the
             pot
             will
             doe
             well
             ;
             but
             be
             not
             wicked
             overmuch
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             these
             are
             thy
             hellish
             speeches
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             
               Solomons
               .
               Solomon
            
             does
             but
             bring
             thee
             in
             speaking
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             Isay
             does
             such
             as
             thou
             ,
             Let
             us
             eat
             and
             drink
             for
             to
             morrow
             we
             shall
             die
             .
             O
             beloved
             ,
             if
             ye
             would
             set
             your
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             your
             affections
             could
             never
             be
             cloyed
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               preciousnesse
               of
               the
               affections
            
             :
             
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             precious
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             heart
             counts
             that
             precious
             which
             most
             it
             affects
             .
             Now
             what
             a
             shame
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             then
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             thou
             hast
             a
             base
             heart
             to
             do
             so
             .
             Hast
             thou
             a
             Kingdom
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             all
             glory
             and
             honour
             to
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             ?
             and
             wilt
             thou
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             drosse
             and
             dung
             ,
             and
             such
             base
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             dost
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             all
             thy
             vanities
             and
             thy
             pleasures
             are
             base
             in
             comparison
             of
             Christ
             ?
             all
             thy
             silks
             and
             thy
             sattins
             ,
             all
             thy
             gentility
             and
             thy
             pomp
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             are
             vile
             in
             comparison
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             glory
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             how
             God
             scorns
             all
             these
             things
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             favour
             ?
             thou
             hast
             a
             very
             base
             and
             a
             vile
             heart
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             these
             things
             .
             So
             every
             wicked
             man
             is
             called
             a
             vile
             person
             ,
             Psal
             .
             15.
             4.
             
             The
             vile
             person
             will
             speak
             villany
             ,
             Isa
             .
             32.
             6.
             
             Great
             Nineveh
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             cals
             it
             vile
             ,
             Nah.
             1.
             14.
             
             The
             vilest
             men
             are
             exalted
             ,
             Psa
             .
             12.
             8.
             
             If
             we
             should
             see
             a
             Lords
             son
             keep
             company
             with
             them
             that
             are
             meaner
             then
             is
             fitting
             ,
             will
             ye
             not
             say
             he
             is
             base
             ?
             If
             we
             should
             see
             how
             Sadernapalus
             a
             King
             ,
             would
             sit
             spinning
             and
             wheeling
             with
             the
             Maids
             ;
             and
             Domitian
             the
             Emperour
             sit
             catching
             of
             flies
             ,
             and
             hanging
             them
             up
             ,
             would
             ye
             not
             say
             
               they
               are
               base
            
             ?
             they
             do
             things
             unworthy
             themselves
             :
             themselves
             should
             be
             Noble
             and
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             Royall
             ,
             and
             yet
             should
             so
             vilifie
             and
             debase
             their
             own
             selves
             on
             this
             fashion
             .
             What
             ,
             a
             Christian
             be
             gaming
             ,
             and
             hoyting
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             joys
             unspeakable
             
             and
             glorious
             ?
             a
             Christian
             going
             to
             Alehouses
             ,
             or
             oother
             base
             places
             ,
             that
             might
             go
             into
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ?
             a
             Christian
             complain
             of
             the
             frown
             of
             a
             man
             whose
             breath
             is
             in
             his
             nostrils
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             the
             favour
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             a
             Christian
             angry
             at
             a
             trifle
             ?
             a
             Christian
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             little
             earthly
             silver
             ,
             that
             might
             have
             all
             the
             riches
             of
             glory
             ?
             what
             a
             base
             man
             is
             he
             ?
             what
             basenesse
             is
             this
             in
             thee
             ?
             Ah
             ,
             thou
             thinkest
             basely
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             basely
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             basely
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             basely
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             settest
             thine
             affections
             more
             on
             the
             dirty
             and
             beggerly
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             then
             on
             him
             The
             Proverb
             of
             a
             fool
             is
             ,
             He
             is
             penny-wise
             and
             pound-foolish
             :
             So
             thou
             art
             penny-wise
             and
             pound-foolish
             :
             wise
             for
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             foolish
             to
             the
             things
             of
             God
             The
             best
             things
             of
             the
             earth
             compare
             them
             to
             grace
             ,
             are
             no
             better
             then
             a
             penny
             to
             a
             pound
             :
             what
             a
             strange
             thing
             is
             this
             that
             we
             should
             be
             thus
             basely
             foolish
             ?
             not
             affect
             a
             Sermon
             more
             then
             a
             Play
             ;
             not
             affect
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             more
             then
             an
             earthly
             bargain
             .
             There
             is
             a
             homely
             saying
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             most
             true
             one
             .
             A
             Fool
             will
             not
             give
             his
             bawble
             for
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             :
             his
             affections
             are
             more
             on
             his
             Hat
             and
             his
             Feather
             ,
             then
             on
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             He
             is
             very
             serious
             about
             ridiculous
             things
             .
             Fie
             for
             shame
             brethren
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             be
             so
             prophanely
             conceited
             of
             grace
             ,
             so
             basely
             minded
             as
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             here
             below
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             called
             to
             set
             them
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             fifth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             instability
             of
             our
             affections
             :
             
             if
             our
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             fain
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             at
             last
             ,
             whatever
             come
             of
             it
             :
             whether
             we
             be
             saved
             or
             damned
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             we
             shall
             repent
             of
             it
             :
             if
             ever
             thou
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             thee
             repent
             that
             ever
             thou
             hast
             been
             so
             vain
             ,
             so
             carnall
             so
             voluptuous
             ,
             so
             proud
             ,
             God
             will
             make
             thy
             heart
             ake
             for
             it
             .
             I
             abhor
             my self
             ,
             sayes
             Iob
             ,
             and
             repent
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             Job
             42.
             6.
             
             O
             I
             could
             even
             spit
             in
             mine
             own
             face
             ,
             I
             could
             even
             be
             content
             to
             gnash
             my
             teeth
             at
             mine
             own
             soul
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             
             sinned
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             now
             I
             repent
             it
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             O
             that
             I
             had
             never
             done
             so
             ;
             were
             it
             to
             do
             again
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             do
             it
             for
             a
             thousand
             worlds
             :
             thus
             if
             thou
             go
             to
             heaven
             thou
             wilt
             be
             fain
             to
             repent
             it
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             go
             to
             hell
             ,
             thine
             own
             horrour
             and
             thine
             intollerable
             torments
             and
             plagues
             will
             force
             thee
             to
             repent
             it
             too
             ,
             that
             ever
             thou
             hast
             set
             thine
             affections
             on
             earth
             ;
             then
             thou
             wilt
             curse
             thine
             own
             self
             ,
             and
             ban
             thine
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             fret
             and
             stamp
             at
             thine
             own
             madnesse
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             when
             thou
             mightest
             have
             had
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             a
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             wise
             and
             wouldest
             have
             been
             ruled
             .
             
               Magni
               emitur
               poenitentia
            
             ,
             alas
             ,
             such
             repentance
             costeth
             thee
             dear
             .
             When
             it
             hath
             cost
             thee
             thy
             soul
             and
             brought
             thee
             to
             hell
             ,
             and
             utterly
             undone
             thee
             for
             ever
             ,
             then
             thou
             learnest
             how
             to
             repent
             .
             When
             Dives
             was
             in
             hell
             ,
             then
             he
             repented
             that
             ever
             he
             was
             so
             hard-hearted
             to
             Lazarus
             :
             Send
             Lazarus
             ,
             &c.
             
             O
             he
             would
             now
             ask
             him
             forgivenesse
             ;
             send
             such
             a
             poor
             wretch
             now
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             restitution
             .
             Lord
             send
             now
             thy
             commandments
             ,
             and
             now
             we
             will
             obey
             them
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             now
             send
             thy
             Ministers
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             hear
             them
             ;
             send
             us
             one
             Sermon
             more
             ,
             and
             now
             we
             will
             do
             it
             .
             As
             sure
             as
             God
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             you
             will
             repent
             it
             another
             day
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             set
             your
             affections
             thus
             on
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             better
             by
             ods
             ,
             not
             to
             set
             your
             affections
             thus
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             when
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             repent
             it
             ,
             when
             all
             comes
             to
             all
             ?
             
               Non
               admiseris
               cuius
               postea
               paeniteat
            
             .
             Do
             not
             commit
             that
             if
             ye
             be
             wise
             ,
             which
             ye
             must
             repent
             when
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             .
             This
             very
             Sermon
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             not
             hearken
             now
             to
             obey
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             this
             very
             Sermon
             your
             consciences
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             vex
             you
             withall
             .
             Such
             a
             Sermon
             I
             heard
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             had
             a
             warning
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             told
             of
             this
             vengeance
             I
             endure
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             listen
             .
             O
             woe
             is
             me
             and
             my
             rebellion
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             it
             ,
             set
             your
             affections
             otherwise
             then
             ye
             doe
             ,
             set
             them
             graciously
             on
             God
             ,
             or
             else
             ye
             will
             be
             forced
             to
             repent
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
           
             The
             sixth
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               ●ealousie
               of
               the
               affections
            
             :
             
             Beloved
             ,
             when
             a
             Husband
             suspects
             his
             wives
             affections
             are
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             affection
             of
             jealousie
             arises
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             revenge
             it
             :
             a
             man
             cannot
             abide
             that
             his
             wife
             should
             give
             her
             affections
             to
             another
             .
             So
             beloved
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             he
             cannot
             have
             thy
             affections
             to
             him
             :
             he
             hath
             made
             thee
             his
             creature
             ,
             he
             hath
             hired
             thee
             for
             his
             servant
             ,
             nay
             he
             espoused
             thy
             soul
             as
             a
             wife
             and
             a
             Spouse
             to
             his
             own
             Son
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             may
             suspect
             that
             thy
             affections
             are
             otherwise
             set
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             jealous
             against
             thee
             .
             This
             will
             be
             the
             grievousest
             revenge
             of
             all
             revenges
             that
             are
             possible
             .
             No
             revenge
             like
             the
             revenge
             for
             the
             turning
             ones
             affections
             awry
             .
             Let
             a
             man
             be
             wronged
             though
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             nothing
             but
             anger
             and
             choler
             does
             arise
             to
             revenge
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             suspect
             the
             want
             of
             affection
             in
             his
             own
             wife
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             not
             an
             anger
             alone
             that
             arises
             to
             revenge
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             jealousie
             .
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             what
             jealousie
             is
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             revengefullest
             passion
             that
             ever
             arose
             in
             the
             breast
             .
             Jealousie
             is
             the
             rage
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             therefore
             he
             will
             not
             spare
             in
             the
             day
             of
             vengeance
             ;
             he
             will
             regard
             no
             ransome
             ,
             neither
             will
             he
             rest
             content
             ,
             though
             thou
             givest
             many
             gifts
             ,
             Pro.
             6.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             We
             have
             a
             good
             Proverb
             ,
             From
             jealousie
             the
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             us
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sayes
             Oppia
             ,
             The
             heart
             of
             jealousie
             is
             wilde
             and
             all
             savage
             .
             A
             man
             is
             not
             only
             angry
             ,
             but
             directly
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             is
             jealous
             ,
             So
             God
             expresses
             himself
             by
             a
             fury
             and
             a
             rage
             ,
             saying
             ,
             my
             fury
             shall
             break
             out
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             pity
             them
             .
             When
             thine
             affections
             go
             a
             whoring
             from
             God
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             revenged
             on
             thee
             deeply
             ;
             he
             will
             take
             no
             ransome
             ;
             no
             ransome
             by
             Christ
             ,
             no
             ransome
             in
             the
             world
             :
             couldest
             thou
             give
             him
             a
             whole
             world
             for
             the
             sin
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             accept
             it
             .
             What
             sayes
             the
             Husband
             when
             he
             is
             jealous
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             defiled
             my
             bed
             and
             played
             the
             whore
             ?
             and
             so
             forth
             .
             I
             will
             make
             you
             an
             example
             :
             he
             eats
             himself
             up
             ,
             till
             he
             is
             revenged
             :
             he
             will
             mark
             every
             cast
             of
             her
             eye
             ,
             every
             gesture
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             every
             tread
             of
             her
             foot
             ,
             every
             
             thing
             now
             shall
             be
             matter
             of
             suspicion
             :
             she
             shall
             not
             speak
             to
             any
             man
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             suspect
             it
             is
             wantonnesse
             ▪
             She
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             go
             one
             step
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             suspect
             it
             is
             to
             her
             base
             lovers
             .
             So
             if
             we
             set
             our
             affections
             wrong
             upon
             other
             things
             besides
             God
             ,
             God
             will
             never
             put
             it
             up
             at
             our
             hands
             .
             He
             will
             then
             be
             extream
             to
             mark
             whatsoever
             is
             amisse
             ;
             not
             one
             idle
             word
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             be
             precise
             to
             observe
             it
             ;
             not
             one
             vain
             thought
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             be
             curious
             to
             note
             it
             ;
             not
             one
             foolish
             fashion
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             set
             it
             down
             in
             his
             note-book
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             be
             extream
             with
             thee
             .
             Ye
             have
             read
             and
             heard
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             often
             and
             often
             .
             Ye
             know
             what
             is
             said
             in
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             do
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             
               For
               I
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               am
               a
               iealous
               God
               ,
               and
               visit
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               fathers
               upon
               the
               children
               .
            
             If
             thou
             set
             up
             these
             Idols
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             to
             affect
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             this
             jealousie
             ,
             I
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             am
             a
             jealous
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             will
             visit
             not
             only
             thy
             sins
             upon
             thee
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             look
             what
             thy
             father
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             thy
             grandfather
             hath
             done
             ,
             and
             thy
             great
             grandfather
             hath
             done
             .
             If
             any
             of
             them
             have
             been
             drunkards
             ,
             he
             will
             visit
             it
             on
             thee
             :
             if
             any
             of
             them
             have
             been
             swearers
             and
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             wicked
             ,
             he
             will
             visit
             it
             on
             thee
             .
             From
             his
             jealousie
             the
             good
             Lord
             deliver
             us
             .
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             motive
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             
               tyranny
               of
               our
               affections
               if
               they
               be
               not
               set
               right
               .
            
             If
             our
             affections
             be
             not
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             sorest
             Tyrants
             that
             can
             be
             to
             tyrannize
             over
             us
             .
             Philo
             compares
             the
             tyranny
             of
             our
             affections
             to
             the
             four
             hundred
             years
             bondage
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             Ye
             remember
             what
             wofull
             and
             slavish
             bondage
             they
             were
             put
             to
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             groaned
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             unto
             God.
             Pharaoh
             played
             the
             Tyger-like
             Tyrant
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             weary
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             so
             do
             the
             affections
             tyrannize
             over
             a
             man
             that
             is
             carnall
             and
             earthly
             ,
             they
             do
             so
             besot
             him
             ,
             and
             befool
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             sins
             ;
             they
             do
             so
             harden
             him
             and
             obdurate
             him
             ,
             that
             no
             preaching
             nor
             counsell
             can
             
             convert
             him
             ;
             they
             do
             so
             occupie
             and
             task
             him
             ,
             and
             busie
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             finde
             no
             while
             to
             save
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             or
             bethink
             himself
             of
             escaping
             of
             hell
             and
             damnation
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             hell
             before
             ever
             he
             thinks
             on
             it
             seriously
             ;
             they
             plague
             him
             like
             Tantalus
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             and
             leave
             his
             soul
             in
             the
             lurch
             after
             all
             his
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             be
             free
             for
             God.
             The
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             lust
             and
             affections
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             they
             allure
             men
             into
             vanity
             ;
             he
             sayes
             they
             promise
             men
             liberty
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             the
             servants
             and
             slaves
             of
             corruption
             .
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             19.
             
             A
             man
             would
             wonder
             how
             one
             should
             be
             in
             bondage
             with
             a
             pot
             or
             a
             pipe
             ,
             with
             a
             bowl
             or
             a
             game
             ,
             with
             a
             carnall
             friend
             ,
             or
             an
             use
             he
             hath
             gotten
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             nor
             Minister
             ,
             nor
             Sermon
             ,
             nor
             warnings
             from
             God
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             can
             free
             him
             :
             still
             he
             is
             enthralled
             .
             Now
             consider
             ,
             are
             our
             affections
             such
             tyrants
             ,
             when
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ?
             O
             let
             us
             set
             them
             upon
             God.
             If
             they
             can
             captivate
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             into
             a
             golden
             bondage
             with
             grace
             and
             with
             goodnesse
             ,
             we
             are
             happy
             .
             Seest
             thou
             how
             the
             wicked
             are
             tyed
             to
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             their
             lusts
             ?
             so
             if
             thine
             affections
             were
             set
             upon
             God
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             tyed
             unto
             God.
             O
             it
             's
             an
             admirable
             tye
             ,
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             tyed
             unto
             God.
             This
             is
             it
             that
             the
             wisest
             man
             in
             the
             earth
             adviseth
             us
             to
             ,
             My
             son
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             keep
             thy
             fathers
             commandments
             ,
             binde
             them
             continually
             upon
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             tye
             them
             about
             thy
             neck
             ,
             Pro.
             6.
             21.
             
             Thine
             affections
             are
             these
             stay-bands
             ,
             and
             these
             typers
             :
             if
             thine
             affections
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             Word
             ,
             they
             will
             tye
             it
             to
             thy
             soul
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             grace
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             Gods
             Ordinances
             ,
             his
             Sabbaths
             and
             his
             waies
             ,
             they
             will
             tye
             them
             to
             thy
             heart
             :
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             set
             thine
             affections
             upon
             God
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             very
             slave
             ,
             a
             very
             slave
             unto
             Satan
             and
             to
             sinne
             ;
             thou
             art
             not
             only
             in
             a
             wofull
             condition
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             but
             they
             tye
             thee
             fast
             to
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             may
             not
             be
             so
             much
             beholden
             to
             thee
             for
             thine
             affections
             to
             him-ward
             ,
             he
             will
             intrap
             thee
             ,
             and
             take
             thee
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             Bare
             is
             taken
             by
             a
             Collar
             ,
             and
             hale
             thee
             to
             judgement
             .
             Thou
             hast
             little
             affection
             or
             none
             at
             all
             to
             the
             Word
             ;
             may
             be
             thou
             
             comest
             not
             to
             be
             reproved
             and
             amended
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             thou
             comest
             to
             have
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             some
             pretty
             sentence
             to
             talk
             on
             ,
             or
             some
             fine
             story
             or
             passage
             to
             speak
             on
             :
             As
             I
             live
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             thoughts
             :
             may
             be
             thou
             comest
             that
             thou
             mayst
             scrape
             up
             some
             hopes
             to
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             heaven
             at
             the
             last
             ;
             may
             be
             thou
             comest
             to
             snatch
             up
             some
             sentence
             or
             other
             that
             may
             secure
             up
             thy
             conscience
             :
             if
             there
             be
             ever
             a
             passage
             of
             mercy
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             fain
             have
             ;
             As
             I
             live
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             answer
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             thine
             own
             vain
             heart
             :
             
             that
             which
             thou
             camest
             for
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             I
             live
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             .
             Thou
             dost
             not
             come
             to
             learn
             how
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             be
             stricter
             then
             thou
             art
             ,
             but
             though
             thou
             beest
             no
             stricter
             then
             thou
             art
             already
             ,
             yet
             to
             have
             some
             hopes
             to
             be
             saved
             for
             all
             that
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A41135-e1240
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             ●ffections
             ●re
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             affe●●ions
             are
             ●otions
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             L.
             6
             
               de
               vero
               cultu
               cap.
            
             17.
             
             By
             faith
             Noah
             warned
             of
             God
             moved
             with
             fear
             ,
             &c.
             H●b
             .
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             motions
             of
             the
             Will.
             
               Stoici
               vocant
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Simolicius
               in
               Epictetum
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               They
               are
               forcible
               motions
               of
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             est
             impetus
             ,
             ut
             Salm●sius
             vertit
             .
             Motio
             animi
             qu●
             ad
             aliquid
             fertur
             sive
             sponte
             sive
             aliunde
             incitata
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vo●atur
             Stoicis
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             are
             the
             sensible
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             are
             such
             motions
             as
             are
             according
             to
             the
             apprehension
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             Iudith
             16.
             9.
             
             Gen.
             37.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             .
             The
             Affections
             are
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             soul
             Affections
             not
             subdued
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               Simplicius
               in
               Epictetum
               A●s●l●us
            
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             are
             the
             passions
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Elias
             was
             ●u●ject
             to
             like
             passi●ns
             as
             we
             are
             .
             Jam
             9.
             17
             
             That
             is
             ,
             subje●●
             to
             like
             af●ctions
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             are
             the
             perturbations
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             enticed
             and
             allured
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             somewhat
             bowed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             stolen
             away
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             enflamed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             overturned
             from
             what
             it
             was
             before
             ,
          
           
             Job
             .
             10.
             10
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             engaged
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             heart
             is
             glued
             to
             a
             thing
             by
             them
             .
             
               De
               vita
               Pythag.
            
             
          
           
             The
             heart
             is
             quite
             given
             up
             to
             that
             which
             it
             affects
             .
          
           
             The
             affection
             may
             be
             thus
             raised
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             sparks
             of
             right
             reason
             that
             regulate
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             
             Eth.
             cap
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             knowledge
             out
             of
             the
             word
             that
             raiseth
             up
             the
             affection
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             quickned
             .
          
           
             E●estro
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             a
             deep
             apprehension
             of
             the
             horrour
             of
             their
             estate
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             2
             13.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             self-love
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             First
             ,
             make
             a
             man
             be
             loth
             to
             commit
             sinne
             .
          
           
             
               In
               vitus
               feci
            
             ,
             as
             ●e
             said
             in
             the
             Comedy
             .
          
           
             And
             vomit
             up
             a
             dear
             sin
             ,
             committed
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             that
             others
             should
             commit
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             not
             dare
             to
             venture
             upon
             a
             sin
             ,
             though
             he
             lose
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             to
             be
             forward
             in
             Religion
             ,
             run
             to
             persecution
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             to
             be
             ravished
             with
             the
             joys
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             carnal
             mans
             affections
             are
             not
             kindely
             wrought
             on
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             not
             judiciously
             wrought
             on
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             are
             not
             regularly
             wrought
             on
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             are
             not
             wrought
             on
             universally
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             saies
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             We
             must
             therefore
             examine
             our selves
             ,
             especially
             those
             .
          
           
             That
             think
             their
             affections
             are
             set
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             He
             that
             truly
             affects
             grace
             affects
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             grace
             .
          
           
             Vers
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             must
             needs
             have
             expressions
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             He
             is
             troubled
             with
             any
             interruption
             .
          
           
             Aristot
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             hath
             his
             conversation
             in
             heaven
             whence
             grace
             descends
             .
             Hereby
             only
             are
             we
             marriageable
             to
             Christ
             ▪
             
               l.
               de
               sacrif
               ,
               Abel
               &
               Cain
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Hereby
             only
             doth
             the
             soul
             set
             favourites
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hereby
             the
             soul
             is
             conver●ible
             and
             reconcileable
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             R●et
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             22
             1●
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             handles
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             Epist
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Affections
             are
             the
             souls
             stomack
             .
          
           
             L.
             3.
             ad
             Nico.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Affectio●s
             are
             the
             main
             m●tter
             of
             ●race
             .
             Arist
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Affections
             are
             arguments
             what
             we
             be
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             Christians
             duty
             to
             set
             his
             affections
             upon
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             argument
             of
             our
             being
             or
             not
             being
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1
             Reason
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             reasonable
             equity
             .
          
           
             Yea
             of
             necessity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             God
             is
             the
             principal
             object
             of
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nothing
             but
             God
             hath
             that
             which
             the
             affections
             look
             for
             :
             Because
             nothing
             is
             good
             but
             God.
             Chrysoft
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             nothing
             is
             my
             good
             but
             only
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             good
             of
             the
             creature
             not
             thy
             good
             ,
             because
             but
             the
             good
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             not
             so
             long
             as
             thou
             art
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             they
             will
             not
             take
             thy
             part
             .
          
           
             Iuv.
             Sat.
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Nothing
             can
             rest
             the
             soul
             but
             only
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             nothing
             but
             God
             is
             all
             good
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nothing
             but
             God
             is
             the
             ultimate
             good
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Nothing
             is
             it self
             without
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             blessing
             of
             God
             that
             we
             have
             affections
             .
             
               Apud
               Cic
               Tuscul
            
             .
             4.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             not
             in
             themselvs
             sinful
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             had
             affections
             in
             innocency
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             Christ
             took
             our
             affections
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             God
             doth
             command
             the
             use
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             vol.
             Ar●●●
             ▪
             Eth.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             affections
             are
             necessary
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             without
             affections
             we
             should
             be
             like
             stocks
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             without
             affections
             we
             should
             be
             lazie
             and
             idle
             .
             
               l
               ,
               de
               virtute
               morum
               ,
               in
               fine
            
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             affections
             are
             the
             channels
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             Iust
             .
             Mar.
             Apol.
             8.
             pro
             Christ
             .
             ad
             Ant●●
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             impediment
             that
             hinders
             the
             setting
             the
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             an
             hard
             thing
             to
             turn
             an
             antipathy
             or
             sympathy
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             2.
             impediment
             .
             Because
             affections
             are
             the
             bewitchings
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             sympos
             .
             l.
             5
             c.
             7.
             
             Heliodor
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
             Hist
             .
             2.
             
             Del-Rio
             Disq
             .
             mag
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             3.
             impediment
             .
             Because
             affections
             are
             the
             estimations
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Chrys
             .
             hom
             .
             7.
             in
             Iob.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             the
             most
             natural
             temperaments
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Ground
             We
             cannot
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             have
             a
             new
             heart
             .
          
           
             Estsimill
             tudo
             Angeli
             Poli●ia●●
             ,
             de
             irâ
             ,
             sed
             paulo
             secus
             applisat
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ground
             Nor
             unlesse
             we
             feed
             on
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pray
             to
             God
             to
             gether
             up
             your
             affections
             from
             the
             things
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Hierom
             in
             Marcum
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Light
             up
             2
             Candle
             in
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           
             Suetonius
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Occasion
             thine
             affections
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             O●casiones
             faciunt
             latrones
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Let
             thine
             affections
             be
             often
             wooed
             to
             God
             ▪
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             be
             sober
             and
             temperate
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             A
             man
             may
             be
             drunk
             with
             any
             passion
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             Com.
             in
             Ezek.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             clip
             the
             wings
             of
             our
             affections
             ,
             by
             abstaining
             from
             much
             of
             our
             lawful
             liberty
             
               Vid
               banc
               regulam
               apud
               Greg
               l.
               5.
               moral
               .
               &
               hom
               .
               3.
               super
               Evang.
               
            
          
           
             Pet.
             Mart.
             
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
             in
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             be
             abundant
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             godliness
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Dive
             down
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             thine
             affections
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             get
             up
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Be
             humbled
             after
             thy
             turning
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Keep
             no
             close
             lust
             unmortified
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             v.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             God
             will
             shame
             thee
             one
             day
             ,
             if
             the
             bottom
             be
             not
             sound
             .
          
           
             Regula
             moralis
             .
          
           
             It
             concerns
             us
             to
             use
             all
             these
             means
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             affections
             are
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             earthly
             affections
             are
             the
             fore-stallers
             of
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             must
             labour
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             affections
             of
             their
             hearers
             .
             
               L.
               1.
               de
               invent
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Keck
             .
             Ecc.
             Rhet.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             the
             Word
             is
             full
             of
             affections
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             word
             looks
             to
             be
             obeyed
             with
             affections
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Men
             are
             very
             dull
             in
             affections
             to
             embrace
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             A
             Minister
             must
             not
             stir
             up
             affections
             by
             the
             enticing
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             Minister
             must
             stirre
             up
             affections
             by
             preaching
             to
             the
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             saying
             of
             K.
             Iames
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             being
             full
             of
             affections
             himself
             .
          
           
             Summa
             movendorum
             affectuum
             in
             eo
             est
             ,
             ut
             prius
             ipse
             sis
             molus
             .
             Quin
             Hor.
             de
             art
             .
             Poet
             
          
           
             Com.
             in
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4
             
             Cal.
             Mult●
             sunt
             clamosi
             reprehensores
             ,
             qui
             in
             vitia
             deciamitando
             vel
             potius
             fulminando
             mirum
             zeli
             ar●orem
             prae
             se
             ferunt
             ,
             interea
             ipsi
             securi
             ut
             videantur
             per
             lusum
             latera
             &
             guttera
             ●xercere
             vesle
             :
             at
             Christiani
             ●astorus
             est
             flere
             secum
             priusquam
             alios
             ad
             fletum
             provocet
             ,
             &
             plus
             apud
             se
             retinere
             doioris
             quam
             aliis
             faciat
             .
             Dabis
             voci
             tuae
             vo
             cem
             virtutis
             ,
             si
             quod
             suades
             ,
             prius
             ipse
             tibi
             persuasisse
             cognoscaris
             Bern.
             
          
           
             Simonides
             apud
             Arist
             .
             Epiced
             
          
           
             Haymo
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Minister
             may
             stirre
             up
             the
             affections
             of
             others
             by
             being
             godly
             himself
             .
             
               L.
               1.
               
               Rhet.
               cap.
               2.
               
               Quis
               tulerit
               Gra●chos
               ,
            
             &c.
             Iuvenal
             .
          
           
             L.
             1.
             
             Sent.
             Spiritual
             .
             Tetrast
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Minister
             may
             stirre
             up
             affections
             by
             his
             voice
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Demost
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             a
             decent
             action
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             great
             sin
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             the
             earth
             .
             Four
             Arguments
             to
             convince
             this
             truth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             a
             man
             sets
             his
             affections
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             he
             sets
             all
             his
             affections
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Affections
             h●mper
             and
             intangle
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             
               He
               was
               in
               love
               with
               his
            
             Noverca
             .
             L.
             de
             ludo
             parvae
             sphaerae
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             affections
             are
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             in
             regard
             〈◊〉
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             the
             affections
             are
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Mac●r
             .
             hom
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Macar
             .
             hom
             16.
             
             
               Thinking
               is
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Pla.
             Sophist
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             thy
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             lusts
             .
             They
             are
             like
             
               stirpi●
               fibrae
            
             ,
             as
             Chrysostom
             compares
             them
             ,
             like
             the
             strings
             at
             the
             roots
             of
             the
             Tree
             .
             
               Apud
               Damascen
               .
               ●
               par
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             Gregory
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             purposes
             .
          
           
             Car.
             in
             Pro.
             15.
             22.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             thy
             affections
             be
             carnal
             ,
             so
             are
             thy
             devices
             .
          
           
             Qui
             praeter
             us●●ata
             mala
             alia
             excogitant
             ,
             ●asil
             Theodoret
             .
             &
             alij
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             The
             extremity
             of
             the
             affections
             is
             zeal
             and
             it
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Zelus
               quid
            
             5.
             
             Things
             in
             zeal
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             high
             measure
             of
             affections
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Clavasius
             
               saith
               ,
               it
               's
            
             fervor
             Divinae
             charitatis
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Zeal
             a
             high
             measure
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
             
               In
               prol
               .
               s●n
               .
               dub
               .
            
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             all
             the
             might
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             putting
             forth
             of
             all
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Upon
             a
             thing
             that
             the
             heart
             doth
             absolutely
             affect
             .
          
           
             Zeal
             is
             due
             only
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             is
             the
             religious
             part
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             zeal
             is
             the
             most
             of
             every
             affection
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             peculiar
             pitch
             of
             every
             affection
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             most
             spending
             part
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             impatient
             part
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             God
             demands
             the
             zeal
             of
             our
             affections
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             are
             bound
             to
             give
             God
             〈◊〉
             affections
             .
          
           
             Jer
             48.
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             On
             pain
             of
             damnation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             In
             Cant.
             Serm.
             49.
             
          
           
             August
             .
          
           
             Sa●it
             unus
             .
             quisque
             quod
             didiclt
             .
          
           
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             fir●●
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             running
             of
             the
             soul
             
          
           
             Tiberius
             Nero.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             predominant
             element
             in
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             self-cruelty
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             brand
             of
             the
             soul
             .
             Ambros
             .
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             transporting
             of
             the
             soul
             out
             of
             it self
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               ●ayes
               Aristotle
            
             ,
             servants
             have
             no
             leisure
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             soul
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Zeal
             is
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             soul
             
               Sperant
               omnes
               quae
               cupiunt
               nimis
            
             ,
             sayes
             Lucian
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             Signs
             whether
             the
             zeal
             of
             thine
             ●ffections
             be
             set
             on
             God
             ,
             1.
             
             Sign
             .
             If
             thine
             affections
             be
             notable
             to
             God-ward
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             thou
             beest
             impatient
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Zeal
             cannot
             abide
             any
             sinne
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             any
             person
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             friend
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             childe
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             wife
             or
             husband
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             a
             rich
             man.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             ones
             self
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             cannot
             be
             quiet
             without
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             favour
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Glaadness
             to
             further
             and
             be
             furthered
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Rejoycing
             to
             see
             the
             ●orwardnesse
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Camment
             ,
             in
             Iob.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Zeal
             to
             Gods
             Church
             and
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             7
             sign
             shewing
             most
             zeal
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             threatneth
             to
             be
             going
             away
             .
          
           
             Ferrum
             quando
             calet
             ,
             cudere
             quisque
             valet
             .
          
           
             Means
             to
             make
             us
             zealous
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Frequent
             Meditation
             .
          
           
             Hier.
             Ep.
             ad
             Deme
             triadem
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             constant
             practise
             of
             godliness
             .
             Philos
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             154.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             156.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             149.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             159.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             88.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             107.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Shunning
             the
             occasions
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             14
             23
             
          
           
             Nemo
             diu
             tu●us
             periculo
             proximus
             .
          
           
             Terent.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Means
             to
             eschew
             the
             beginnings
             of
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Vigilandū
             est
             maximè
             tentationis
             initio
             .
             Greg.
             
          
           
             Exhortation
             to
             be
             zealous
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Else
             you
             can
             never
             be
             revenged
             on
             your
             worst
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Iuvenal
             .
             Sat.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Zeal
             enables
             us
             to
             doe
             good
             unto
             others
             .
          
           
             Theodoret
             in
             locum
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Peoples
             zeal
             encourageth
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ambros
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Zeal
             makes
             a
             man
             excell
             .
             Proverb
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Zeal
             makes
             men
             like
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Gregor
             .
          
           
             Ambros
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             have
             greatneed
             of
             zeal
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             context
             are
             these
             motives
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             else
             we
             deny
             our
             interest
             in
             Christs
             resurrection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             we
             are
             dead
             to
             the
             things
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             Christ
             is
             our
             life
             .
             
               Vt
               vitam
               redimas
            
             .
             Horat.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Because
             Christ
             will
             bring
             us
             to
             glory
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             If
             our
             aff●ctions
             be
             not
             let
             on
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             out
             of
             order
             .
          
           
             Other
             motives
             to
             set
             our
             affections
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             prosecute
             that
             we
             affect
             .
          
           
             L.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             de
             doctr
             .
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             A
             man
             is
             not
             ashamed
             of
             what
             he
             affects
             .
             
               Agesilaus
               .
               Philopaem
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             the
             ●ffections
             be
             upon
             ,
             they
             will
             hanker
             after
             that
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             de
             tranq
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             affections
             spur
             u●on
             to
             what
             we
             affect
             ▪
             
               Melan.
               in
               Ethic.
               Lud
               Viv.
               l
               3
               de
               animâ
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Affections
             are
             the
             softnesse
             of
             the
             he●rt
             .
             
               Phi.
               Iud.
               l.
               de
               sacrif
               .
               Ab.
            
             &
             Cain
          
           
             Quint.
             
          
           
             Other
             motives
             to
             move
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             everlastingnesse
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Stilpon
             Plat.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sen
             ,
             
               in
               Epist
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             infin●t●nesse
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Ca.
             7.
             l.
             10
             Ethn.
             ad
             Nicon
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             
          
           
             Boeth
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             28.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             cloyedness
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             Hor.
             Ep.
             14
             
          
           
             In
             omnibus
             rebu●
             magis
             offend●●nimium
             quam
             parum
             .
             Cic.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             the
             instability
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             From
             the
             jealousie
             of
             the
             affections
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             the
             tyranny
             〈…〉
             affection●
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Ezek.
             14.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             &c.